Difference between revisions of "Bibliography"

From Greek Song
Jump to: navigation, search
(Bacchylides)
Line 9: Line 9:
 
Arlette Neumann-Hartmann recently published a bibliography on Pindar and Bacchylides. It covers the period from 1988 to 2007 and continues that of D.E. Gerber:
 
Arlette Neumann-Hartmann recently published a bibliography on Pindar and Bacchylides. It covers the period from 1988 to 2007 and continues that of D.E. Gerber:
  
* Neumann-Hartmann, Arlette (2010) 'Pindar und Bakchylides (1988–2007)', ''Lustrum: Internationale Forschungsberichte aus dem Bereich des klassischen Altertums'' 52: 181–463.
+
* Neumann-Hartmann, Arlette (2010) 'Pindar und Bakchylides (1988–2007)', ''Lustrum: Internationale Forschungsberichte aus dem Bereich des klassischen Altertums'' 52: 181–463.
  
 
Our aim is to provide a bibliography that contains relevant publications on archaic and classical Greek poetry (including the choruses of classical drama) especially after 1989. The bibliography follows Gerber's division into genres and ancient poets, but one can also use the 'search' function in the left sidebar in order to find publications. Another way to search through the documents is to use the CTRL-F search function of your browser. In this way, one can more conveniently search for specific words in publications. Unfortunately, it is still impossible to search for themes or keywords that are not mentioned in the title.  
 
Our aim is to provide a bibliography that contains relevant publications on archaic and classical Greek poetry (including the choruses of classical drama) especially after 1989. The bibliography follows Gerber's division into genres and ancient poets, but one can also use the 'search' function in the left sidebar in order to find publications. Another way to search through the documents is to use the CTRL-F search function of your browser. In this way, one can more conveniently search for specific words in publications. Unfortunately, it is still impossible to search for themes or keywords that are not mentioned in the title.  
Line 18: Line 18:
 
* Alexiou, M. (2002) ''The Ritual Lament in Greek Tradition''. Second edition revised by D. Yatromanolakis and P. Roilos. Lanham/Oxford. <!-- VERWIJDERD OP VERZOEK VAN YATROMANOLAKIS Reviewed by D. Wright [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2003/2003-01-10.html BMCR 2003.01.10]-->
 
* Alexiou, M. (2002) ''The Ritual Lament in Greek Tradition''. Second edition revised by D. Yatromanolakis and P. Roilos. Lanham/Oxford. <!-- VERWIJDERD OP VERZOEK VAN YATROMANOLAKIS Reviewed by D. Wright [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2003/2003-01-10.html BMCR 2003.01.10]-->
  
* Bagardo, A. (2011) 'Lyrik', in: Handbuch der griechischen Literatur der Antike, Bd. I, Zimmermann, Bernhard (ed.) München.
+
* Bagardo, A. (2011) 'Lyrik', in: Handbuch der griechischen Literatur der Antike, Bd. I, Zimmermann, Bernhard (ed.) München.
  
 
* Boedeker, D. (1984) 'Descent from Heaven: Images of Dew in Greek Poetry and Religion', ''American Classical Studies'' 13.
 
* Boedeker, D. (1984) 'Descent from Heaven: Images of Dew in Greek Poetry and Religion', ''American Classical Studies'' 13.
Line 25: Line 25:
 
** Contents: 1. Introducing Greek lyric Felix Budelmann; Part I. Contexts and Topics: 2. Genre, occasion and performance Chris Carey; 3. Greek lyric and the politics and sociologies of archaic and classical Greek communities Simon Hornblower; 4. Greek lyric and gender Eva Stehle; 5. Greek lyric and the place of humans in the world Mark Griffith; 6. Greek lyric and early Greek literary history Barbara Graziosi and Johannes Haubold; 7. Language and pragmatics Giovan Battista D'Alessio; 8. Metre and music Luigi Battezzato; Part II. Poets and Traditions: 9. Iambos Chris Carey; 10. Elegy Antonio Aloni; 11. Alcman, Stesichorus and Ibycus Eveline Krummen; 12. Alcaeus and Sappho Dimitrios Yatromanolakis; 13. Anacreon and the Anacreontea Felix Budelmann; 14. Simonides, Pindar and Bacchylides Hayden Pelliccia; 15. Ancient Greek popular song Dimitrios Yatromanolakis; 16. Timotheus the New Musician Eric Csapo and Peter Wilson; Part III. Reception: 17. Lyric in the Hellenistic period and beyond Silvia Barbantani; 18. Lyric in Rome Alessandro Barchiesi; 19. Greek lyric from the Renaissance to the eighteenth century Pantelis Michelakis; 20. Sappho and Pindar the nineteenth and twentieth centuries Margaret Williamson; 21. Lyric and lyrics: perspectives, ancient and modern Michael Silk.
 
** Contents: 1. Introducing Greek lyric Felix Budelmann; Part I. Contexts and Topics: 2. Genre, occasion and performance Chris Carey; 3. Greek lyric and the politics and sociologies of archaic and classical Greek communities Simon Hornblower; 4. Greek lyric and gender Eva Stehle; 5. Greek lyric and the place of humans in the world Mark Griffith; 6. Greek lyric and early Greek literary history Barbara Graziosi and Johannes Haubold; 7. Language and pragmatics Giovan Battista D'Alessio; 8. Metre and music Luigi Battezzato; Part II. Poets and Traditions: 9. Iambos Chris Carey; 10. Elegy Antonio Aloni; 11. Alcman, Stesichorus and Ibycus Eveline Krummen; 12. Alcaeus and Sappho Dimitrios Yatromanolakis; 13. Anacreon and the Anacreontea Felix Budelmann; 14. Simonides, Pindar and Bacchylides Hayden Pelliccia; 15. Ancient Greek popular song Dimitrios Yatromanolakis; 16. Timotheus the New Musician Eric Csapo and Peter Wilson; Part III. Reception: 17. Lyric in the Hellenistic period and beyond Silvia Barbantani; 18. Lyric in Rome Alessandro Barchiesi; 19. Greek lyric from the Renaissance to the eighteenth century Pantelis Michelakis; 20. Sappho and Pindar the nineteenth and twentieth centuries Margaret Williamson; 21. Lyric and lyrics: perspectives, ancient and modern Michael Silk.
  
* Calame, C. (1998) ‘La poésie lyrique grecque, un genre inexistant?, ''Littérature'' 11: 87–110. (English translation in preparation for Readings in Greek Lyric, ed. I. Rutherford. Oxford.)
+
* Calame, C. (1998) ‘La poésie lyrique grecque, un genre inexistant?’, ''Littérature'' 11: 87–110. (English translation in preparation for Readings in Greek Lyric, ed. I. Rutherford. Oxford.)
  
 
* Cavarzere, A., Aloni, A. and Barchiesi, A. (eds.) (2001) ''Iambic Ideas: Essays on a Poetic Tradition from Archaic Greece to the Late Roman Empire'', Lanham, Md. and Oxford. Reviewed by C. Keane [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2002/2002-07-35.html BMCR 2002.07.35]
 
* Cavarzere, A., Aloni, A. and Barchiesi, A. (eds.) (2001) ''Iambic Ideas: Essays on a Poetic Tradition from Archaic Greece to the Late Roman Empire'', Lanham, Md. and Oxford. Reviewed by C. Keane [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2002/2002-07-35.html BMCR 2002.07.35]
  
* Dougherty, C. (1994) ‘Archaic Greek foundation poetry: questions of genre and occasion’, ''JHS'' 114: 35–46.
+
* Dougherty, C. (1994) ‘Archaic Greek foundation poetry: questions of genre and occasion’, ''JHS'' 114: 35–46.
  
 
* Fowler, B.H. (1992) ''Archaic Greek Poetry: An Anthology''. Madison, Wis.
 
* Fowler, B.H. (1992) ''Archaic Greek Poetry: An Anthology''. Madison, Wis.
Line 42: Line 42:
 
** Contents: Iambos (Archilochus, Semonides, Hipponax) - Christopher Brown. Elegy (Callinus, Tyrtaeus, Mimnermus, Solon, Theognis, Xenophanes) - Douglas Gerber. Personal poetry (Alcaeus, Sappho,Ibycus, Anacreon, Corrina) - Bonnie Maclachan. Public poetry (Alcman, Stesichorus, Simonides, Pindar, Bacchylides) - Emmet Robbins.
 
** Contents: Iambos (Archilochus, Semonides, Hipponax) - Christopher Brown. Elegy (Callinus, Tyrtaeus, Mimnermus, Solon, Theognis, Xenophanes) - Douglas Gerber. Personal poetry (Alcaeus, Sappho,Ibycus, Anacreon, Corrina) - Bonnie Maclachan. Public poetry (Alcman, Stesichorus, Simonides, Pindar, Bacchylides) - Emmet Robbins.
  
* Gerber, D.E. (2003) 'Λοξός with reference to the Eyes and Neck in Greek Poetry' in: ''Studi di Filologia e Tradizione Greca in memoria di Aristide Colonna'', eds. F. Benedetti and S. Grandolini. Napoli, vol. 1: 355-358.
+
* Gerber, D.E. (2003) 'Λοξός with reference to the Eyes and Neck in Greek Poetry' in: ''Studi di Filologia e Tradizione Greca in memoria di Aristide Colonna'', eds. F. Benedetti and S. Grandolini. Napoli, vol. 1: 355-358.
  
* Goldhill, S. (1991) ''The Poet’s Voice: Essays on Poetics and Greek Literature''. Cambridge.
+
* Goldhill, S. (1991) ''The Poet’s Voice: Essays on Poetics and Greek Literature''. Cambridge.
  
 
* Graziosi, B. (2002) ''Inventing Homer. The Early Reception of Epic''. Cambridge. About the reception of Homer in lyric, elegy and iambus.
 
* Graziosi, B. (2002) ''Inventing Homer. The Early Reception of Epic''. Cambridge. About the reception of Homer in lyric, elegy and iambus.
  
* Griffith, M. (1990) ‘Contest and contradiction in early Greek poetry’, in ''Cabinet of the Muses: Essays on Classical and Comparative Literature in Honor of Thomas G. Rosenmeyer'', ed. M. Griffith and D. Mastronarde. Atlanta: 185–207.
+
* Griffith, M. (1990) ‘Contest and contradiction in early Greek poetry’, in ''Cabinet of the Muses: Essays on Classical and Comparative Literature in Honor of Thomas G. Rosenmeyer'', ed. M. Griffith and D. Mastronarde. Atlanta: 185–207.
  
* Griffiths, A. (1995) ‘Non-aristocratic elements in archaic poetry’, in ''The Greek World'', ed. A. Powell. London: 85–103.
+
* Griffiths, A. (1995) ‘Non-aristocratic elements in archaic poetry’, in ''The Greek World'', ed. A. Powell. London: 85–103.
  
 
* Hunter, R.L. and Rutherford, I. (eds.) (2009) ''Wandering Poets in Ancient Greek Culture. Travel, locality and Pan-Hellenism''. Cambridge. [http://ebooks.cambridge.org/popups/pdf_viewer.jsf?cid=CBO9780511576133A005&ref=false&pubCode=CUP&urlPrefix=cambridge Table of contents] Reviewed by R. Roosevelt [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2010/2010-01-55.html BMCR 2010.01.55]
 
* Hunter, R.L. and Rutherford, I. (eds.) (2009) ''Wandering Poets in Ancient Greek Culture. Travel, locality and Pan-Hellenism''. Cambridge. [http://ebooks.cambridge.org/popups/pdf_viewer.jsf?cid=CBO9780511576133A005&ref=false&pubCode=CUP&urlPrefix=cambridge Table of contents] Reviewed by R. Roosevelt [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2010/2010-01-55.html BMCR 2010.01.55]
Line 56: Line 56:
 
* Hutchinson, G.O. (ed.) (2001) ''Greek lyric poetry : a commentary on selected larger pieces : Alcman, Stesichorus, Sappho, Alceaus, Ibycus, Anacreon, Simonides, Bacchylides, Pindar, Sophocles, Euripides'' Oxford.
 
* Hutchinson, G.O. (ed.) (2001) ''Greek lyric poetry : a commentary on selected larger pieces : Alcman, Stesichorus, Sappho, Alceaus, Ibycus, Anacreon, Simonides, Bacchylides, Pindar, Sophocles, Euripides'' Oxford.
  
* Ieranò, G. (1997) ''Il Ditirambo di Dioniso''. Pisa and Rome. [Testimonia on dithyramb, with commentary]
+
* Ieranò, G. (1997) ''Il Ditirambo di Dioniso''. Pisa and Rome. [Testimonia on dithyramb, with commentary]
  
 
* Jones, G.S. (2008) ''Singing the Skolion: a Study of Poetics and Politics in Ancient Greece''.  Ph.D. Diss. Johns Hopkins University.
 
* Jones, G.S. (2008) ''Singing the Skolion: a Study of Poetics and Politics in Ancient Greece''.  Ph.D. Diss. Johns Hopkins University.
Line 63: Line 63:
 
* Klinck, Anne L. (2008) ''Woman's songs in Ancient Greece''. Montreal. Reviewed by M.R. Lefkowitz [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2009/2009-06-56.html BMCR 2009.06.56]
 
* Klinck, Anne L. (2008) ''Woman's songs in Ancient Greece''. Montreal. Reviewed by M.R. Lefkowitz [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2009/2009-06-56.html BMCR 2009.06.56]
  
* Kurke, Leslie (2000) 'The Strangeness of ‘Song Culture’: Archaic Greek Poetry', in ''Literature in the Greek & Roman Worlds: A New Perspective'', ed. O. Taplin. Oxford University Press: 58-87.
+
* Kurke, Leslie (2000) 'The Strangeness of ‘Song Culture’: Archaic Greek Poetry', in ''Literature in the Greek & Roman Worlds: A New Perspective'', ed. O. Taplin. Oxford University Press: 58-87.
  
* Kurke, Leslie (2007) 'Archaic Greek Poetry', in ''The Cambridge Companion to Archaic Greece'', ed. H. Alan Shapiro. Cambridge: 141-68. Reviewed by A. Kühr [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-01-13.html BMCR 2008.01.13].
+
* Kurke, Leslie (2007) 'Archaic Greek Poetry', in ''The Cambridge Companion to Archaic Greece'', ed. H. Alan Shapiro. Cambridge: 141-68. Reviewed by A. Kühr [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-01-13.html BMCR 2008.01.13].
  
 
* Lardinois, A.P.M.H. (1995) ''Wisdom in Context: The Use of Gnomic Statements in Archaic Greek Poetry''. Ph.D. Diss. Princeton University.
 
* Lardinois, A.P.M.H. (1995) ''Wisdom in Context: The Use of Gnomic Statements in Archaic Greek Poetry''. Ph.D. Diss. Princeton University.
  
* Lattmann, C. (2005) 'Die Dichtungsklassifikation des Aristoteles. Eine neue Interpretation von Aristot. poet. 1448a19–24', ''Philologus'' 149: 28–51. [http://www.klassalt.uni-kiel.de/abteilungen/graezistik/websites/lattmann/claas-lattmann-aristotles-classification-of-poetry Abstract].
+
* Lattmann, C. (2005) 'Die Dichtungsklassifikation des Aristoteles. Eine neue Interpretation von Aristot. poet. 1448a19–24', ''Philologus'' 149: 28–51. [http://www.klassalt.uni-kiel.de/abteilungen/graezistik/websites/lattmann/claas-lattmann-aristotles-classification-of-poetry Abstract].
  
 
* MacLachlan, B. (1993) ''The Age of Grace: Charis in Early Greek Poetry.'' Princeton. Reviewed by M.R. Halleran [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/1994/94.02.17.html BMCR 94.02.17]
 
* MacLachlan, B. (1993) ''The Age of Grace: Charis in Early Greek Poetry.'' Princeton. Reviewed by M.R. Halleran [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/1994/94.02.17.html BMCR 94.02.17]
  
* Malhomme, Florence and Anne Gabrièle Wersinger (eds.) (2007) ''Mousikè et Aretè. La mousique et l'éthique de l'antiquité à l'âge moderne. Actes du colloque international tenu en Sorbonne les 15-17 décembre 2003''. Paris: Librairie Philosophique J. Vrin. Reviewed by Raffa, Massimo (2008) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-03-20.html ''BMCR'' 2008.03.20].
+
* Malhomme, Florence and Anne Gabrièle Wersinger (eds.) (2007) ''Mousikè et Aretè. La mousique et l'éthique de l'antiquité à l'âge moderne. Actes du colloque international tenu en Sorbonne les 15-17 décembre 2003''. Paris: Librairie Philosophique J. Vrin. Reviewed by Raffa, Massimo (2008) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-03-20.html ''BMCR'' 2008.03.20].
  
 
* Nagy, G. (1997) ''The Best of the Achaeans: Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry''. Johns Hopkins University Press (revised edition; first published in 1979). [http://www.press.jhu.edu/books/nagy/BofAS/toc.html Free-to-view online edition]. [http://www.intute.ac.uk/artsandhumanities/cgi-bin/fullrecord.pl?handle=humbul15083 More information] is available at [http://www.intute.ac.uk Intute], catalogued by Emma Bridges.
 
* Nagy, G. (1997) ''The Best of the Achaeans: Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry''. Johns Hopkins University Press (revised edition; first published in 1979). [http://www.press.jhu.edu/books/nagy/BofAS/toc.html Free-to-view online edition]. [http://www.intute.ac.uk/artsandhumanities/cgi-bin/fullrecord.pl?handle=humbul15083 More information] is available at [http://www.intute.ac.uk Intute], catalogued by Emma Bridges.
  
* Nagy, Gregory (2009) ‘Perfecting the Hymn in the Homeric Hymn to Apollo’ in ''Apolline Politics and Poetics'', L. Athanassaki, R.P. Martin, and J.F. Miller (eds.), Athens: 17-44.
+
* Nagy, Gregory (2009) ‘Perfecting the Hymn in the Homeric Hymn to Apollo’ in ''Apolline Politics and Poetics'', L. Athanassaki, R.P. Martin, and J.F. Miller (eds.), Athens: 17-44.
  
 
* Nobili, Cecilia (2006) 'Motivi della poesia nuziale in Odissea VI 149-185', ''Rendiconti dell'Istituto lombardo di scienze e lettere. Classe di lettere e scienze morali'' 140: 59-74. It investigates the precence of motifs typical of wedding song in ''Odyssey'' 6.
 
* Nobili, Cecilia (2006) 'Motivi della poesia nuziale in Odissea VI 149-185', ''Rendiconti dell'Istituto lombardo di scienze e lettere. Classe di lettere e scienze morali'' 140: 59-74. It investigates the precence of motifs typical of wedding song in ''Odyssey'' 6.
  
* Thomas, R. (1995) ‘The place of the poet in archaic society’, in ''The Greek World'', ed. A. Powell. London: 104–29.
+
* Thomas, R. (1995) ‘The place of the poet in archaic society’, in ''The Greek World'', ed. A. Powell. London: 104–29.
  
 
* Vetta, M. (1999) ''Symposion: Antologia della lirica greca''. Naples.
 
* Vetta, M. (1999) ''Symposion: Antologia della lirica greca''. Naples.
Line 94: Line 94:
 
* Barker, A. (1989) ''Greek Musical Writings. Vol. II: Harmonic and Acoustic Theory''. Cambridge. [http://www.amazon.ca/gp/reader/0521616972/ref=sib_rdr_toc?ie=UTF8&p=S006&j=0#reader-page Table of Contents].
 
* Barker, A. (1989) ''Greek Musical Writings. Vol. II: Harmonic and Acoustic Theory''. Cambridge. [http://www.amazon.ca/gp/reader/0521616972/ref=sib_rdr_toc?ie=UTF8&p=S006&j=0#reader-page Table of Contents].
  
* Barker, A. (1995) ‘Heterophonia and poikilia: accompaniments to Greek melody’, in ''Mousike. Metrica, ritmica e musica greca in memoria di Giovanni Comotti'', eds. B. Gentili and F. Perusino. Pisa: 41-60.
+
* Barker, A. (1995) ‘Heterophonia and poikilia: accompaniments to Greek melody’, in ''Mousike. Metrica, ritmica e musica greca in memoria di Giovanni Comotti'', eds. B. Gentili and F. Perusino. Pisa: 41-60.
  
* Barker, A. (2001) 'Armonica’ in ''Storia della Scienza'', vol. 1, S. Petruccioli (ed.), Istituto della Enciclopedia Italiana. Rome: 909-926.
+
* Barker, A. (2001) 'Armonica’ in ''Storia della Scienza'', vol. 1, S. Petruccioli (ed.), Istituto della Enciclopedia Italiana. Rome: 909-926.
  
* Barker, A. (2005) ''Psicomusicologia nella Grecia Antica. A cura di Angelo Meriani. Università degli Studi di Salerno. Quaderni del Dipartimento di Scienze dell'Antichità''. Napoli. Reviewed by Raffa, Massimo [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2006/2006-06-08.html ''BMCR'' 2006.06.08].
+
* Barker, A. (2005) ''Psicomusicologia nella Grecia Antica. A cura di Angelo Meriani. Università degli Studi di Salerno. Quaderni del Dipartimento di Scienze dell'Antichità''. Napoli. Reviewed by Raffa, Massimo [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2006/2006-06-08.html ''BMCR'' 2006.06.08].
  
 
* Barker, A. (2007) ''The Science of Harmonics in Classical Greece''. Cambridge. [http://catdir.loc.gov/catdir/toc/ecip0711/2007007746.html Table of Contents]. Reviewed by N. Sidoli [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2009/2009-10-38.html BMCR 2009.10.38]
 
* Barker, A. (2007) ''The Science of Harmonics in Classical Greece''. Cambridge. [http://catdir.loc.gov/catdir/toc/ecip0711/2007007746.html Table of Contents]. Reviewed by N. Sidoli [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2009/2009-10-38.html BMCR 2009.10.38]
  
* Bélis, A. (1999) ''Les musiciens dans l’antiquité''. Paris.
+
* Bélis, A. (1999) ''Les musiciens dans l’antiquité''. Paris.
  
 
* Bundrick, S.D. (2005) ''Music and Image in Classical Athens''. Cambridge. Reviewed by S. Gibson [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2006/2006-07-46.html BMCR 2006.07.46]
 
* Bundrick, S.D. (2005) ''Music and Image in Classical Athens''. Cambridge. Reviewed by S. Gibson [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2006/2006-07-46.html BMCR 2006.07.46]
  
* Budelmann, F. (2001) ‘Sound and text: the rhythm and metre of archaic and classical Greek poetry in ancient and Byzantine scholarship’, in ''Homer,Tragedy and Beyond: Essays in Honour of P. E. Easterling'', ed. F. Budelmann and P. Michelakis. London: 209–40.
+
* Budelmann, F. (2001) ‘Sound and text: the rhythm and metre of archaic and classical Greek poetry in ancient and Byzantine scholarship’, in ''Homer,Tragedy and Beyond: Essays in Honour of P. E. Easterling'', ed. F. Budelmann and P. Michelakis. London: 209–40.
  
* D'Angour, A. (2006) 'The New Music so what’s new?' in ''Rethinking Revolutions through Ancient Greece'', eds. Goldhill and Osborne. Cambridge: 264-283.
+
* D'Angour, A. (2006) 'The New Music – so what’s new?' in ''Rethinking Revolutions through Ancient Greece'', eds. Goldhill and Osborne. Cambridge: 264-283.
  
* Ford, A. (1988) 'The Classical Definition of rhapsôdia', ''Classical Philology'' 83: 300-307.  
+
* Ford, A. (1988) 'The Classical Definition of rhapsôdia', ''Classical Philology'' 83: 300-307.  
  
* Franklin, J.C. (2002) 'Musical Syncretism and the Greek Orientalizing Period' in ''Archäologie früher Klangerzeugung und Tonordnungen'', eds. E. Hickmann and R. Eichmann. Serie Studien zur Musikarchäologie, Orient-Archäologie. Rahden: 441-51. [http://www.kingmixers.com/FranklinPDFfilescopy/MusicalSyncretism.pdf PDF]. [http://www.kingmixers.com/Syncrestism.html Abstract].
+
* Franklin, J.C. (2002) 'Musical Syncretism and the Greek Orientalizing Period' in ''Archäologie früher Klangerzeugung und Tonordnungen'', eds. E. Hickmann and R. Eichmann. Serie Studien zur Musikarchäologie, Orient-Archäologie. Rahden: 441-51. [http://www.kingmixers.com/FranklinPDFfilescopy/MusicalSyncretism.pdf PDF]. [http://www.kingmixers.com/Syncrestism.html Abstract].
  
 
* Franklin, J.C. (2002) 'Diatonic Music in Greece: a Reassessment of its Antiquity', ''Mnemosyne'' 56.1: 669-702. [http://www.kingmixers.com/FranklinPDFfilescopy/DiatonicMusicinGreece.pdf PDF]. [http://www.kingmixers.com/Diatonic.html Abstract].
 
* Franklin, J.C. (2002) 'Diatonic Music in Greece: a Reassessment of its Antiquity', ''Mnemosyne'' 56.1: 669-702. [http://www.kingmixers.com/FranklinPDFfilescopy/DiatonicMusicinGreece.pdf PDF]. [http://www.kingmixers.com/Diatonic.html Abstract].
  
* Franklin, J.C. (2003) 'The Language of Musical Technique in Greek Epic Diction', ''Gaia. Revue interdisciplinaire sur la Grèce archaïque'' 7: 295-307. [http://www.kingmixers.com/FranklinPDFfilescopy/MusicalTechniqueEpicDiction.pdf PDF]. [http://www.kingmixers.com/MusicalTechnique.html Abstract].
+
* Franklin, J.C. (2003) 'The Language of Musical Technique in Greek Epic Diction', ''Gaia. Revue interdisciplinaire sur la Grèce archaïque'' 7: 295-307. [http://www.kingmixers.com/FranklinPDFfilescopy/MusicalTechniqueEpicDiction.pdf PDF]. [http://www.kingmixers.com/MusicalTechnique.html Abstract].
  
* Franklin, J.C. (2004) ‘Structural Sympathies in Ancient Greek and South Slavic Heroic Singing’ in Hickmann, E. & Eichmann, R. (eds.), ''Musikarchäologische Quellengruppen: Bodenurkunden, mündliche überlieferung, Aufzeichnung.'' [http://www.kingmixers.com/FranklinPDFfilescopy/StructuralSympathiesGreekSlavic.pdf PDF]
+
* Franklin, J.C. (2004) ‘Structural Sympathies in Ancient Greek and South Slavic Heroic Singing’ in Hickmann, E. & Eichmann, R. (eds.), ''Musikarchäologische Quellengruppen: Bodenurkunden, mündliche überlieferung, Aufzeichnung.'' [http://www.kingmixers.com/FranklinPDFfilescopy/StructuralSympathiesGreekSlavic.pdf PDF]
  
* Franklin, J.C. (2005) 'Hearing Greek Microtones', with audio CD in ''Ancient Greek Music in Performance'', eds. Hagel, S. and Harrauer, Ch. Wiener Studien Beiheft 29 Vienna. From a paper and audio-demonstration (with [http://www.kingmixers.com/virtuallyre.html Virtual Lyre]), delivered at Performing Ancient Greek Music Today, Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Vienna, September 29-October 1, 2003. [http://www.kingmixers.com/FranklinPDFfilescopy/HearingGreekMicrotones.pdf PDF]. [http://www.kingmixers.com/Hearing%20Greek%20Microtones.html Abstract].
+
* Franklin, J.C. (2005) 'Hearing Greek Microtones', with audio CD in ''Ancient Greek Music in Performance'', eds. Hagel, S. and Harrauer, Ch. Wiener Studien Beiheft 29 Vienna. From a paper and audio-demonstration (with [http://www.kingmixers.com/virtuallyre.html Virtual Lyre]), delivered at Performing Ancient Greek Music Today, Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Vienna, September 29-October 1, 2003. [http://www.kingmixers.com/FranklinPDFfilescopy/HearingGreekMicrotones.pdf PDF]. [http://www.kingmixers.com/Hearing%20Greek%20Microtones.html Abstract].
  
* Franklin, J.C. (2006) ‘The Wisdom of the Lyre: Soundings in Ancient Greece, Cyprus and the Near East’, in Hickmann, E. & Eichmann, R. (eds.), ''Musikarchäologie im Kontext: Archäologische Befunde, historische Zusammenhänge, soziokulturelle Beziehungen.'' 379-98.  [http://www.kingmixers.com/FranklinPDFfilescopy/WisdomLyre.pdf PDF]
+
* Franklin, J.C. (2006) ‘The Wisdom of the Lyre: Soundings in Ancient Greece, Cyprus and the Near East’, in Hickmann, E. & Eichmann, R. (eds.), ''Musikarchäologie im Kontext: Archäologische Befunde, historische Zusammenhänge, soziokulturelle Beziehungen.'' 379-98.  [http://www.kingmixers.com/FranklinPDFfilescopy/WisdomLyre.pdf PDF]
  
* Franklin, J.C. (2006) `Lyre Gods of the Bronze Age Musical Koine` in ''The Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religions'' 6.2: 39–70.  [http://www.kingmixers.com/FranklinPDFfilescopy/LyreGodsWeb.pdf PDF]
+
* Franklin, J.C. (2006) `Lyre Gods of the Bronze Age Musical Koine` in ''The Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religions'' 6.2: 39–70.  [http://www.kingmixers.com/FranklinPDFfilescopy/LyreGodsWeb.pdf PDF]
  
* Franklin, J.C. (2010) `Remembering Music in Early Greece`, in ''The Historiography of Music in Global Perspective.'' ed. S. Mirelman. Piscataway. 9–50. [http://www.kingmixers.com/FranklinPDFfilescopy/RememberingMusic.pdf PDF]
+
* Franklin, J.C. (2010) `Remembering Music in Early Greece`, in ''The Historiography of Music in Global Perspective.'' ed. S. Mirelman. Piscataway. 9–50. [http://www.kingmixers.com/FranklinPDFfilescopy/RememberingMusic.pdf PDF]
  
* Franklin, J. C. (2012). ‘The Lesbian Singers: Towards a Reconstruction of Hellanicus’ "Karneian Victors.In: ''Poesia, musica e agoni nella Grecia antica'' eds. D. Castaldo, F. Giannachi & A. Manieri. Galatina: 720–764 [http://www.kingmixers.com/FranklinPDFfilescopy/FranklinKarneianVictors.pdf PDF]
+
* Franklin, J. C. (2012). ‘The Lesbian Singers: Towards a Reconstruction of Hellanicus’ "Karneian Victors.” In: ''Poesia, musica e agoni nella Grecia antica'' eds. D. Castaldo, F. Giannachi & A. Manieri. Galatina: 720–764 [http://www.kingmixers.com/FranklinPDFfilescopy/FranklinKarneianVictors.pdf PDF]
  
* Gentili, B. and Perusino, F. (eds.) (1999) ''La colometria antica dei testi poetici greci''. Pisa and Rome. Reviewed by H. Perdicoyianni-Paléologou [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2000/2000-07-12.html BMCR 2000.07.12]
+
* Gentili, B. and Perusino, F. (eds.) (1999) ''La colometria antica dei testi poetici greci''. Pisa and Rome. Reviewed by H. Perdicoyianni-Paléologou [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2000/2000-07-12.html BMCR 2000.07.12]
  
 
* Levin, F.R. (2009) ''Greek reflections on the nature of music''. Cambridge; New York: Cambridge University Press. Reviewed by C. Marchetti [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2009/2009-12-34.html BMCR 2009.12.34].
 
* Levin, F.R. (2009) ''Greek reflections on the nature of music''. Cambridge; New York: Cambridge University Press. Reviewed by C. Marchetti [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2009/2009-12-34.html BMCR 2009.12.34].
Line 136: Line 136:
 
* Martinelli, M.C. (1995) ''Gli strumenti del poeta: elementi di metrica greca''. Bologna.
 
* Martinelli, M.C. (1995) ''Gli strumenti del poeta: elementi di metrica greca''. Bologna.
  
* Mathiesen, T.J. (1999) ''Apollo’s Lyre: Greek Music and Music Theory in Antiquity and the Middle Ages''. Lincoln, Nebr. and London.
+
* Mathiesen, T.J. (1999) ''Apollo’s Lyre: Greek Music and Music Theory in Antiquity and the Middle Ages''. Lincoln, Nebr. and London.
  
* Murray, P. and Wilson, P. (eds.) (2004) ''Music and the Muses: The Culture of Mousike in the Classical Athenian City''. Oxford. [http://catdir.loc.gov/catdir/enhancements/fy0620/2004300274-t.html Table of Contents]. Reviewed by M. Wright[http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2004/2004-07-16.html ''BMCR'' 2004.07.16] and M. Raffa [http://www.ircps.org/publications/aestimatio/archive.htm ''Aestimatio''] 2: 109–119, [http://www.ircps.org/publications/aestimatio/pdf/Volume2/2005-10-01_Raffa.pdf PDF].
+
* Murray, P. and Wilson, P. (eds.) (2004) ''Music and the Muses: The Culture of Mousike in the Classical Athenian City''. Oxford. [http://catdir.loc.gov/catdir/enhancements/fy0620/2004300274-t.html Table of Contents]. Reviewed by M. Wright[http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2004/2004-07-16.html ''BMCR'' 2004.07.16] and M. Raffa [http://www.ircps.org/publications/aestimatio/archive.htm ''Aestimatio''] 2: 109–119, [http://www.ircps.org/publications/aestimatio/pdf/Volume2/2005-10-01_Raffa.pdf PDF].
  
* Nagy, G. (1996) ‘Metrical convergences and divergences in early Greek poetry and song’, in ''Struttura e storia dell’esametro omerico'', ed. M. Fantuzzi and R. Pretagostini, vol. II. Rome: 63–110. (Revised version of Nagy 1990: 439–64.)
+
* Nagy, G. (1996) ‘Metrical convergences and divergences in early Greek poetry and song’, in ''Struttura e storia dell’esametro omerico'', ed. M. Fantuzzi and R. Pretagostini, vol. II. Rome: 63–110. (Revised version of Nagy 1990: 439–64.)
  
 
* Nicolai, R.(ed.)(2003) ''Rysmos: Studi di poesia, metrica e musica greca'', Rome.
 
* Nicolai, R.(ed.)(2003) ''Rysmos: Studi di poesia, metrica e musica greca'', Rome.
  
* Pöhlmann, E. and West, M.L. (eds.) (2001) ''Documents of Ancient Greek Music''. Oxford. Reviewed by. W.A. Johnson [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2003/2003-04-08.html BMCR 2003.04.08]
+
* Pöhlmann, E. and West, M.L. (eds.) (2001) ''Documents of Ancient Greek Music''. Oxford. Reviewed by. W.A. Johnson [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2003/2003-04-08.html BMCR 2003.04.08]
  
* Psaroudakēs, S. (1995) 'Acoustic study of the aulos by the method of physical modeling. Report' in ''International conference “Physical modeling in music (ancient instruments, singing/speech, psychoacoustics), Aristotle University of Thessalonikē – Program of Psychoacoustics, Thessalonikē, 10-12 July. Proceedings.''
+
* Psaroudakēs, S. (1995) 'Acoustic study of the aulos by the method of physical modeling. Report' in ''International conference “Physical modeling in music (ancient instruments, singing/speech, psychoacoustics)”, Aristotle University of Thessalonikē – Program of Psychoacoustics, Thessalonikē, 10-12 July. Proceedings.''
  
* Psaroudakēs, S. (2000) 'The arm-crossbar junction of the Classical Hellenic kithara', in ''Studien zur Musikarchäologie II. Music Archaeology of early Metal Ages. Papers from the 1st Symposium of the International Study Group on Music Archaeology at Monastery Michaelstein, 18-24 May, 1998'', eds. Ellen Hickmann & Ingo Laufs & Ricardo Eichmann. Orient-Archäologie 7. Rahden, Westf.: 263-78.
+
* Psaroudakēs, S. (2000) 'The arm-crossbar junction of the Classical Hellenic kithara', in ''Studien zur Musikarchäologie II. Music Archaeology of early Metal Ages. Papers from the 1st Symposium of the International Study Group on Music Archaeology at Monastery Michaelstein, 18-24 May, 1998'', eds. Ellen Hickmann & Ingo Laufs & Ricardo Eichmann. Orient-Archäologie 7. Rahden, Westf.: 263-78.
  
* Psaroudakēs, S. (2002) 'The aulos of Argithea', in ''Studien zur Musikarchäologie III. The archaeology of sound: origin and organisation. Papers from the 2nd Symposium of the International Study Group on Music Archaeology at Monastery Michaelstein, 17-23 September, 2000 & Music Archaeology in the Aegean and Anatolia. Papers from the Colloquium on Music Archaeology organised by the Deutsches Archäologisches Institut (Istanbul) in cooperation with the ICTM-Study Group on Music Archaeology and the Institut Français d’Archéologie (Istanbul), Minar Sinan University, Istanbul, 12-16 April, 1993. (Orient-Archäologie, 10)'', eds. Ellen Hickmann & Anne Kilmer Ricardo Eichmann. Rahden, Westf: 335-66.
+
* Psaroudakēs, S. (2002) 'The aulos of Argithea', in ''Studien zur Musikarchäologie III. The archaeology of sound: origin and organisation. Papers from the 2nd Symposium of the International Study Group on Music Archaeology at Monastery Michaelstein, 17-23 September, 2000 & Music Archaeology in the Aegean and Anatolia. Papers from the Colloquium on Music Archaeology organised by the Deutsches Archäologisches Institut (Istanbul) in cooperation with the ICTM-Study Group on Music Archaeology and the Institut Français d’Archéologie (Istanbul), Minar Sinan University, Istanbul, 12-16 April, 1993. (Orient-Archäologie, 10)'', eds. Ellen Hickmann & Anne Kilmer Ricardo Eichmann. Rahden, Westf: 335-66.
  
* Psaroudakēs, S. (2004) 'The Orestes Papyrus: some thoughts on the dubious musical signs', in ''Studien zur Musikarchäologie IV. Musical archaeological sources: finds, oral transmission, written evidence. Papers from the 3rd Symposium of the International Study Group on Music Archaeology at Monastery Michaelstein, 9-16 June, 2002, and other contributions. (Orient-Archäologie, 15)'', eds. Ellen Hickmann & Ingo Laufs & Ricardo Eichmann. Rahden, Westf: Marie Leidorf GmbH: 471-92.
+
* Psaroudakēs, S. (2004) 'The Orestes Papyrus: some thoughts on the dubious musical signs', in ''Studien zur Musikarchäologie IV. Musical archaeological sources: finds, oral transmission, written evidence. Papers from the 3rd Symposium of the International Study Group on Music Archaeology at Monastery Michaelstein, 9-16 June, 2002, and other contributions. (Orient-Archäologie, 15)'', eds. Ellen Hickmann & Ingo Laufs & Ricardo Eichmann. Rahden, Westf: Marie Leidorf GmbH: 471-92.
  
* Psaroudakēs, S. (2004) 'Archaeomusicology and ethnomusicology in dialogue', ''Ευλιμένη'' 4: 189-200. This paper addresses a variety of issues in archaeomusicology, including song and its interpretation, mainly in the domain on "performance style", as opposed to that of "composition style".  
+
* Psaroudakēs, S. (2004) 'Archaeomusicology and ethnomusicology in dialogue', ''Ευλιμένη'' 4: 189-200. This paper addresses a variety of issues in archaeomusicology, including song and its interpretation, mainly in the domain on "performance style", as opposed to that of "composition style".  
  
* Ψαρουδάκης, Στέλιος (1998) «Τα μουσικά όργανα των αρχαίων Ελλήνων», ''Καθημερινή – Επτά Ημέρες, Κυριακή 18 Ιανουαρίου'': 2-6.
+
* Ψαρουδάκης, Στέλιος (1998) «Τα μουσικά όργανα των αρχαίων Ελλήνων», ''Καθημερινή – Επτά Ημέρες, Κυριακή 18 Ιανουαρίου'': 2-6.
  
* Ψαρουδάκης, Στέλιος (2001) «Η αρχαία ελληνική μουσική σημειογραφία. Οι πρόσφατες απόψεις του Egert Pöhlmann», ''Μούσα'' 8-9: 78-93. (in modern Greek)
+
* Ψαρουδάκης, Στέλιος (2001) «Η αρχαία ελληνική μουσική σημειογραφία. Οι πρόσφατες απόψεις του Egert Pöhlmann», ''Μούσα'' 8-9: 78-93. (in modern Greek)
  
* Ψαρουδάκης, Στέλιος (2003) «Πρωτογενή αερόφωνα και η αβέβαιη μαρτυρία του Δισπηλιού», ''Πολυφωνία'' 2: 7-20. (in modern Greek) This article compares the neolithic dispelio "aulos" (lake kastoria, makedonia) with other neolithic musical pipes from this country and the rest of the world (pure organological study). The find does not exhibit the characteristics of the other musical pipes, and as a result, we cannot hold with certainty that is was used as an aulos.
+
* Ψαρουδάκης, Στέλιος (2003) «Πρωτογενή αερόφωνα και η αβέβαιη μαρτυρία του Δισπηλιού», ''Πολυφωνία'' 2: 7-20. (in modern Greek) This article compares the neolithic dispelio "aulos" (lake kastoria, makedonia) with other neolithic musical pipes from this country and the rest of the world (pure organological study). The find does not exhibit the characteristics of the other musical pipes, and as a result, we cannot hold with certainty that is was used as an aulos.
  
* Ψαρουδάκης, Στέλιος & Χρήστος Τερζής (2007) «Ανθολόγιον – Μέτρα και μέλη από την ελληνική αρχαιότητα», in DVD ''Εν Χορδαίς και Οργάνοις – Ένα πανόραμα της ελληνικής μουσικής''. Συναυλία του Τμήματος Μουσικών Σπουδών του Πανεπιστημίου Αθηνών, Παρασκευή 4 Μαΐου 2007. Μέρος πρώτο. Αθήνα: Εθνικό και Καποδιστριακό Πανεπιστήμιο Αθηνών.  
+
* Ψαρουδάκης, Στέλιος & Χρήστος Τερζής (2007) «Ανθολόγιον – Μέτρα και μέλη από την ελληνική αρχαιότητα», in DVD ''Εν Χορδαίς και Οργάνοις – Ένα πανόραμα της ελληνικής μουσικής''. Συναυλία του Τμήματος Μουσικών Σπουδών του Πανεπιστημίου Αθηνών, Παρασκευή 4 Μαΐου 2007. Μέρος πρώτο. Αθήνα: Εθνικό και Καποδιστριακό Πανεπιστήμιο Αθηνών.  
  
* Ψαρουδάκης, Στέλιος (2007) «Αρχαία ελληνική μουσική», in ''Μουσική'', Απόστολος Κώστιος (ed.). Αθήνα: Εκδοτική Αθηνών: 201-15. Originally published in (1999) in ''Ελληνική Εκπαιδευτική Εγκυκλοπαίδεια.'' Vol. 28. ''Θέατρο, Κινηματογράφος, Μουσική, Χορός''. Αθήνα: 28-33. (in modern Greek)
+
* Ψαρουδάκης, Στέλιος (2007) «Αρχαία ελληνική μουσική», in ''Μουσική'', Απόστολος Κώστιος (ed.). Αθήνα: Εκδοτική Αθηνών: 201-15. Originally published in (1999) in ''Ελληνική Εκπαιδευτική Εγκυκλοπαίδεια.'' Vol. 28. ''Θέατρο, Κινηματογράφος, Μουσική, Χορός''. Αθήνα: 28-33. (in modern Greek)
  
* Ψαρουδάκης, Στέλιος & Σωτηρία Αδάμ (2004) «Ύε Κύε. Οι Ολυμπιακοί αγώνες στην αρχαιότητα». CD containing ancient Hellenic song and modern musical compositions inspired by it. Part of the volume: Μαρία Καΐλα & Georges Thill & Έλενα Θεοδωροπούλου & Γιώτα Ξανθάκου (edd.), Ύε Κύε. Οι Ολυμπιακοί αγώνες στην αρχαιότητα. Αθήνα: Ατραπός. Contribution to the CD (recittion, song, lyre) with the songs: Εις Μούσαν, «Εις Καλλιόπην και Απόλλωνα», «Εις Φοίβον», Εις Ήλιον. Accompanying notes on pp. 220-23 of the book.
+
* Ψαρουδάκης, Στέλιος & Σωτηρία Αδάμ (2004) «Ύε Κύε. Οι Ολυμπιακοί αγώνες στην αρχαιότητα». CD containing ancient Hellenic song and modern musical compositions inspired by it. Part of the volume: Μαρία Καΐλα & Georges Thill & Έλενα Θεοδωροπούλου & Γιώτα Ξανθάκου (edd.), Ύε Κύε. Οι Ολυμπιακοί αγώνες στην αρχαιότητα. Αθήνα: Ατραπός. Contribution to the CD (recittion, song, lyre) with the songs: Εις Μούσαν, «Εις Καλλιόπην και Απόλλωνα», «Εις Φοίβον», Εις Ήλιον. Accompanying notes on pp. 220-23 of the book.
 
** The disc, apart from two modern compositions, contains performances of three ancient hellenic hymns by mesomedes of crete (2nd century AD), accompanied by a reconstructed chelys-lyre.
 
** The disc, apart from two modern compositions, contains performances of three ancient hellenic hymns by mesomedes of crete (2nd century AD), accompanied by a reconstructed chelys-lyre.
  
 
* Restani, D. (ed.) (1995) ''Musica e mito nella Grecia antica''. Bologna.
 
* Restani, D. (ed.) (1995) ''Musica e mito nella Grecia antica''. Bologna.
  
* Rocconi, E. (1998) ‘Harmoniai e teoria dei gene musicali nella Grecia antica’, ''SemRom'' 1.2: 345–64.
+
* Rocconi, E. (1998) ‘Harmoniai e teoria dei gene musicali nella Grecia antica’, ''SemRom'' 1.2: 345–64.
  
 
* Sicking, C.M.J. (1993) ''Griechische Verslehre''. (Handbuch der Altertumswissenschaft 2.4). Munich.
 
* Sicking, C.M.J. (1993) ''Griechische Verslehre''. (Handbuch der Altertumswissenschaft 2.4). Munich.
  
* Steinrück, M. (2007) ''A quoi sert la métrique? Interprétation littéraire et analyse des formes métriques grecques: Une introduction''. Avec la collaboration d'Alessandra Lukinovich. Grenoble.
+
* Steinrück, M. (2007) ''A quoi sert la métrique? Interprétation littéraire et analyse des formes métriques grecques: Une introduction''. Avec la collaboration d'Alessandra Lukinovich. Grenoble.
  
* Tsachalinas, K. & Katerina, T. & Cook, P. & Psaroudakēs, S. & Kamarotos, D. & Rikakis, T. (1997) 'Physical modeling simulation of the ancient Greek Elgin auloi' in ''International computer music conference, Aristotle University of Thessalonikē – Program of Psychoacoustics & The International Computer Music Association, Thessalonikē, Hellas, 25-30 September. Proceedings''. San Francisco: 454-57.
+
* Tsachalinas, K. & Katerina, T. & Cook, P. & Psaroudakēs, S. & Kamarotos, D. & Rikakis, T. (1997) 'Physical modeling simulation of the ancient Greek Elgin auloi' in ''International computer music conference, Aristotle University of Thessalonikē – Program of Psychoacoustics & The International Computer Music Association, Thessalonikē, Hellas, 25-30 September. Proceedings''. San Francisco: 454-57.
  
* Wallace, R.W (2003) ‘An early fifth-century Athenian revolution in aulos music’, ''HSCPh'' 101: 73–92.
+
* Wallace, R.W (2003) ‘An early fifth-century Athenian revolution in aulos music’, ''HSCPh'' 101: 73–92.
  
 
* West, M. L. (1992) ''Ancient Greek Music.'' Oxford. Reviewed by W.A. Johnston [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2003/2003-04-08.html BMCR 2003.04.08]
 
* West, M. L. (1992) ''Ancient Greek Music.'' Oxford. Reviewed by W.A. Johnston [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2003/2003-04-08.html BMCR 2003.04.08]
  
* Wilson, P. (2004) ‘Athenian strings’, in ''Music and the Muses: The Culture of ‘Mousikē’ in the Classical Athenian City'', ed. P. Murray and P. Wilson. Oxford: 269–306.
+
* Wilson, P. (2004) ‘Athenian strings’, in ''Music and the Muses: The Culture of ‘Mousikē’ in the Classical Athenian City'', ed. P. Murray and P. Wilson. Oxford: 269–306.
  
 
=== Performance ===
 
=== Performance ===
Line 192: Line 192:
 
* Bierl, A. (2009) ''Ritual and Performativity. The Chorus of Old Comedy'' (transl. by Alex Hollmann), Center for Hellenic Studies. Washington, DC: Harvard Press. (Hellenic Studies 20). New and revised edition.  
 
* Bierl, A. (2009) ''Ritual and Performativity. The Chorus of Old Comedy'' (transl. by Alex Hollmann), Center for Hellenic Studies. Washington, DC: Harvard Press. (Hellenic Studies 20). New and revised edition.  
  
* Boegehold, A.L. 2000. ‘Acting out some songs’, ''Syllecta Classica'' 11: 1-15.
+
* Boegehold, A.L. 2000. ‘Acting out some songs’, ''Syllecta Classica'' 11: 1-15.
  
* Bowman, L. (2004) ‘The “women’s tradition” in ''Greek poetry’, Phoenix'' 58: 1–27.
+
* Bowman, L. (2004) ‘The “women’s tradition” in ''Greek poetry’, Phoenix'' 58: 1–27.
  
* Briand, M. (2000) 'Inspiration, enthousiasme et polyphonies: ἔνθεος et la performance poétique', ''Noésis'' (L'antique notion d'inspiration, dir. J. Assaël): 97-154.
+
* Briand, M. (2000) 'Inspiration, enthousiasme et polyphonies: ἔνθεος et la performance poétique', ''Noésis'' (L'antique notion d'inspiration, dir. J. Assaël): 97-154.
  
* Calame, C. (2004) ‘Deictic ambiguity and auto-referentiality: some examples from Greek poetics’, ''Arethusa'' 37: 427-31.
+
* Calame, C. (2004) ‘Deictic ambiguity and auto-referentiality: some examples from Greek poetics’, ''Arethusa'' 37: 427-31.
  
* Calame, C. (2005) ''Masques d’autorité. Fiction et pragmatique dans la poétique grecque''. Paris. English translation (2005) ''Masks of Authority. Fiction and Pragmatics in Ancient Greek Poetics''. Ithaca NY and London. Reviewed by H. van Noorden [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2005/2005-09-36.html BMCR 2005.09.36]
+
* Calame, C. (2005) ''Masques d’autorité. Fiction et pragmatique dans la poétique grecque''. Paris. English translation (2005) ''Masks of Authority. Fiction and Pragmatics in Ancient Greek Poetics''. Ithaca NY and London. Reviewed by H. van Noorden [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2005/2005-09-36.html BMCR 2005.09.36]
  
* Calame, C. (2006) ''Pratiques poétiques de la mémoire. Représentations de l’espace-temps en Grèce ancienne''. Paris. English translation is forthcoming at Harvard University Press. Reviewed by E.M. Griffiths [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2007/2007-04-05.html BMCR 2007.04.05]  
+
* Calame, C. (2006) ''Pratiques poétiques de la mémoire. Représentations de l’espace-temps en Grèce ancienne''. Paris. English translation is forthcoming at Harvard University Press. Reviewed by E.M. Griffiths [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2007/2007-04-05.html BMCR 2007.04.05]  
  
 
* Calame, C. (2007) 'Gardens of Love and Meadows of the Beyond: Ritual Encounters with the Gods and Poetical Perfomances in Ancient Greece' in ''Sacred Gardens and Landscapes: Ritual and Agency'', ed. M. Conan. Washington: 43-54.
 
* Calame, C. (2007) 'Gardens of Love and Meadows of the Beyond: Ritual Encounters with the Gods and Poetical Perfomances in Ancient Greece' in ''Sacred Gardens and Landscapes: Ritual and Agency'', ed. M. Conan. Washington: 43-54.
  
* Carey, C. (2010) ‘The victory ode in the theatre’, ''BICS supplements''. [http://eprints.ucl.ac.uk/19956/ electronic version]
+
* Carey, C. (2010) ‘The victory ode in the theatre’, ''BICS supplements''. [http://eprints.ucl.ac.uk/19956/ electronic version]
  
 
* Collins, D. (2004) ''Master of the Game: Competition and Perfomance in Greek Poetry''. Cambridge, MA. Reviewed by C. Werner [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2005/2005-05-18.html BMCR 2005.05.18]
 
* Collins, D. (2004) ''Master of the Game: Competition and Perfomance in Greek Poetry''. Cambridge, MA. Reviewed by C. Werner [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2005/2005-05-18.html BMCR 2005.05.18]
  
* D’Alessio, G. B.  (2004) ‘Past future and present past: temporal deixis in Greek archaic lyric’, ''Arethusa'' 37: 267–94.
+
* D’Alessio, G. B.  (2004) ‘Past future and present past: temporal deixis in Greek archaic lyric’, ''Arethusa'' 37: 267–94.
  
 
* David, A.P. (2006) ''The Dance of the Muses: Choral Theory and Ancient Greek Poetics''. New York. Review by Ronald J.J. Blankenborg [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2007/2007-04-46.html BMCR 2007.04.46].
 
* David, A.P. (2006) ''The Dance of the Muses: Choral Theory and Ancient Greek Poetics''. New York. Review by Ronald J.J. Blankenborg [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2007/2007-04-46.html BMCR 2007.04.46].
  
* Dougherty, C. (1994) ‘Archaic Greek foundation poetry: questions of genre and occasion’, ''JHS'' 114: 35–46.
+
* Dougherty, C. (1994) ‘Archaic Greek foundation poetry: questions of genre and occasion’, ''JHS'' 114: 35–46.
  
* Ford, A. (1988) 'The Classical Definition of rhapsôdia', ''Classical Philology'' 83: 300-307.  
+
* Ford, A. (1988) 'The Classical Definition of rhapsôdia', ''Classical Philology'' 83: 300-307.  
  
 
* Gentili, B. (1990) ''Poetry and its Public in Ancient Greece''. Baltimore. Reviewed by S.D. Olson [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/1991/02.02.06.html BMCR 02.02.06]
 
* Gentili, B. (1990) ''Poetry and its Public in Ancient Greece''. Baltimore. Reviewed by S.D. Olson [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/1991/02.02.06.html BMCR 02.02.06]
Line 222: Line 222:
 
* Goldhill, S. and Osborne, R. (eds.) (1999) ''Performance Culture and Athenian Democracy''. Cambridge.
 
* Goldhill, S. and Osborne, R. (eds.) (1999) ''Performance Culture and Athenian Democracy''. Cambridge.
  
* Grandolini, S. (1991) ‘Canto processionale e culto nell’antica Grecia’, in ''L’inno tra rituale e letteratura nel mondo antico: Atti di un colloquio Napoli'' 21–24 ottobre 1991, AION 13: 125–40.
+
* Grandolini, S. (1991) ‘Canto processionale e culto nell’antica Grecia’, in ''L’inno tra rituale e letteratura nel mondo antico: Atti di un colloquio Napoli'' 21–24 ottobre 1991, AION 13: 125–40.
  
* Griffith, M. (1990) ‘Contest and contradiction in early Greek poetry’, in ''Cabinet of the Muses: Essays on Classical and Comparative Literature in Honor of Thomas G. Rosenmeyer'', ed. M. Griffith and D. Mastronarde. Atlanta: 185–207.
+
* Griffith, M. (1990) ‘Contest and contradiction in early Greek poetry’, in ''Cabinet of the Muses: Essays on Classical and Comparative Literature in Honor of Thomas G. Rosenmeyer'', ed. M. Griffith and D. Mastronarde. Atlanta: 185–207.
  
 
* Hagel, S. and Harrauer, C. (2005) (eds.) ''Ancient Greek Music in Performance'' (Book and Audio CD). Vienna.
 
* Hagel, S. and Harrauer, C. (2005) (eds.) ''Ancient Greek Music in Performance'' (Book and Audio CD). Vienna.
Line 230: Line 230:
 
* Lech, M.L. (2009) 'Marching choruses?: Choral performance in Athens' ''GRBS'' 49, 3.
 
* Lech, M.L. (2009) 'Marching choruses?: Choral performance in Athens' ''GRBS'' 49, 3.
  
* Mojsik, T. (2006) 'Vates socialis - metapoetyka antyczna a ryty przejścia (Vates socialis - ancient metapoetic and rites of passage)', in  ''Inicjacje: społeczne znaczenie sytuacji liminalnych w rytach przejścia'', red. J. Sieradzan. Białystok: 53-66.
+
* Mojsik, T. (2006) 'Vates socialis - metapoetyka antyczna a ryty przejścia (Vates socialis - ancient metapoetic and rites of passage)', in  ''Inicjacje: społeczne znaczenie sytuacji liminalnych w rytach przejścia'', red. J. Sieradzan. Białystok: 53-66.
  
 
* Mojsik, T. (2008) 'Muses and gender of inspiration', ''"Sakarya University: The Journal of Art and Science'' 10.1: 67-78. [http://www.fed.sakarya.edu.tr/arsiv/yayinlenmis_dergiler/2008_1/2008_1_5.pdf electronic version]
 
* Mojsik, T. (2008) 'Muses and gender of inspiration', ''"Sakarya University: The Journal of Art and Science'' 10.1: 67-78. [http://www.fed.sakarya.edu.tr/arsiv/yayinlenmis_dergiler/2008_1/2008_1_5.pdf electronic version]
  
* Nagy, Gregory (2000) ‘Reading Greek poetry aloud: evidence from the Bacchylides papyri’, ''QUCC'' 93 (= n.s. 64.1): 7–28.
+
* Nagy, Gregory (2000) ‘Reading Greek poetry aloud: evidence from the Bacchylides papyri’, ''QUCC'' 93 (= n.s. 64.1): 7–28.
  
* Peponi, A.-E. (2009) ' ''Choreia'' and Aesthetics in the ''Homeric Hymn to Apollo'': The Performance of the Delian Maidens (Lines 156–64)', ''Classical Antiquity'' 28.1: 39–70.
+
* Peponi, A.-E. (2009) ' ''Choreia'' and Aesthetics in the ''Homeric Hymn to Apollo'': The Performance of the Delian Maidens (Lines 156–64)', ''Classical Antiquity'' 28.1: 39–70.
  
* Scully, S. (2009) ‘Apollo and the Dance of the Olympians’ in ''Apolline Politics and Poetics '', eds. L. Athanassaki, R.P. Martin, and J.F. Miller. Athens: 91-108.
+
* Scully, S. (2009) ‘Apollo and the Dance of the Olympians’ in ''Apolline Politics and Poetics '', eds. L. Athanassaki, R.P. Martin, and J.F. Miller. Athens: 91-108.
  
* Silk, M.S. (1995) ‘Language, poetry and enactment’, ''Dialogos'' 2: 109–32.
+
* Silk, M.S. (1995) ‘Language, poetry and enactment’, ''Dialogos'' 2: 109–32.
  
* Vetta, M. (1996) ‘Convivialità pubblica e poesia per simposio in Grecia’, ''QUCC'' 83 (= n.s. 54.3): 197–209.
+
* Vetta, M. (1996) ‘Convivialità pubblica e poesia per simposio in Grecia’, ''QUCC'' 83 (= n.s. 54.3): 197–209.
  
 
* Wecowski, M. (2002) 'Homer and the origins of the symposion' in ''Omero tremila anni dopo. Atti del congresso di Genova 6-8 luglio 2000'', ed. F. Montanari. Roma: 625-637.
 
* Wecowski, M. (2002) 'Homer and the origins of the symposion' in ''Omero tremila anni dopo. Atti del congresso di Genova 6-8 luglio 2000'', ed. F. Montanari. Roma: 625-637.
Line 250: Line 250:
 
* Wilson, P. (ed.) (2007) ''The Greek Theatre and Festivals. Documentary Studies. Oxford Studies in Ancient Documents.'' Oxford: Oxford University Press. [http://catdir.loc.gov/catdir/toc/ecip0713/2007011345.html Table of Contents]. Reviewed by R. Mitchell-Boyask [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-05-24.html BMCR 2008.05.24].
 
* Wilson, P. (ed.) (2007) ''The Greek Theatre and Festivals. Documentary Studies. Oxford Studies in Ancient Documents.'' Oxford: Oxford University Press. [http://catdir.loc.gov/catdir/toc/ecip0713/2007011345.html Table of Contents]. Reviewed by R. Mitchell-Boyask [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-05-24.html BMCR 2008.05.24].
  
* Yatromanolakis, D. (2009) 'Symposia, Noses, Πρόσωπα: A Kylix in the Company of Banqueters on the Ground', in ''An Archaeology of  Representations: Ancient Greek Vase-Painting and Contemporary Methodologies'', ed. D. Yatromanolakis. Athens: 414-465.
+
* Yatromanolakis, D. (2009) 'Symposia, Noses, Πρόσωπα: A Kylix in the Company of Banqueters on the Ground', in ''An Archaeology of  Representations: Ancient Greek Vase-Painting and Contemporary Methodologies'', ed. D. Yatromanolakis. Athens: 414-465.
  
 
=== Transmission and Reception ===
 
=== Transmission and Reception ===
  
* Budelmann, F. (2001) ‘Sound and text: the rhythm and metre of archaic and classical Greek poetry in ancient and Byzantine scholarship’, in ''Homer, Tragedy and Beyond: Essays in Honour of P. E. Easterling'', ed. F. Budelmann and P. Michelakis. London: 209–40.
+
* Budelmann, F. (2001) ‘Sound and text: the rhythm and metre of archaic and classical Greek poetry in ancient and Byzantine scholarship’, in ''Homer, Tragedy and Beyond: Essays in Honour of P. E. Easterling'', ed. F. Budelmann and P. Michelakis. London: 209–40.
  
 
* Dougherty, C. (1993) ''The Poetics of Colonization: From City to Text in Archaic Greece''. New York and Oxford. Reviewed by M.W. Edwards [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/1994/94.05.04.html BMCR 1994.05.04]
 
* Dougherty, C. (1993) ''The Poetics of Colonization: From City to Text in Archaic Greece''. New York and Oxford. Reviewed by M.W. Edwards [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/1994/94.05.04.html BMCR 1994.05.04]
Line 260: Line 260:
 
* Ford, A. (2002) ''The Origins of Criticism: Literary Culture and Poetic Theory in Classical Greece''. Princeton, N.J. and Oxford. Reviewed by E. Papaioannou [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2003/2003-06-07.html BMCR 2003.06.07]
 
* Ford, A. (2002) ''The Origins of Criticism: Literary Culture and Poetic Theory in Classical Greece''. Princeton, N.J. and Oxford. Reviewed by E. Papaioannou [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2003/2003-06-07.html BMCR 2003.06.07]
  
* Ford, A. (2003) ‘From letters to literature: reading the “song culture” of classical Greece’, in ''Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece'', ed. H. Yunis. Cambridge: 15–37.
+
* Ford, A. (2003) ‘From letters to literature: reading the “song culture” of classical Greece’, in ''Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece'', ed. H. Yunis. Cambridge: 15–37.
  
* Gentili, B. and Perusino, F. (eds.) (1999) ''La colometria antica dei testi poetici greci''. Pisa and Rome. Reviewed by H. Perdicoyianni-Paléologou [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2000/2000-07-12.html BMCR 2000.07.12]
+
* Gentili, B. and Perusino, F. (eds.) (1999) ''La colometria antica dei testi poetici greci''. Pisa and Rome. Reviewed by H. Perdicoyianni-Paléologou [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2000/2000-07-12.html BMCR 2000.07.12]
  
* Hummel, P. (1997) ''Philogica Lyrica: La poésie lyrique grecque au miroir de l’érudition philologique de l’antiquité à la Renaissance''. Louvain.
+
* Hummel, P. (1997) ''Philogica Lyrica: La poésie lyrique grecque au miroir de l’érudition philologique de l’antiquité à la Renaissance''. Louvain.
  
 
* Petropoulos, J.C.B. (2003) ''Eroticism in Ancient and Medieval Greek Poetry''. London. Review by Vayos J. Liapis [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2004/2004-10-01.html ''BMCR'' 2004.10.01].
 
* Petropoulos, J.C.B. (2003) ''Eroticism in Ancient and Medieval Greek Poetry''. London. Review by Vayos J. Liapis [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2004/2004-10-01.html ''BMCR'' 2004.10.01].
Line 272: Line 272:
 
=== Elegy and Iambus General ===
 
=== Elegy and Iambus General ===
  
* Bartol, K. (1993) ''Greek Elegy and Iambus. Studies in Ancient Literary Sources''. Poznań.
+
* Bartol, K. (1993) ''Greek Elegy and Iambus. Studies in Ancient Literary Sources''. Poznań.
  
* Bowie, E.L. (2001) ‘Ancestors of historiography in early Greek elegiac and iambic poetry?, in ''The Historian’s Craft in the Age of Herodotus'', ed. N. Luraghi. Oxford: 45-66.
+
* Bowie, E.L. (2001) ‘Ancestors of historiography in early Greek elegiac and iambic poetry?’, in ''The Historian’s Craft in the Age of Herodotus'', ed. N. Luraghi. Oxford: 45-66.
  
 
* Gentili, B. & Prato, C. ed. (1988-2002) ''Poetarum elegiacorum testimonia et fragmenta''. Second revised edition. Leipzig.  
 
* Gentili, B. & Prato, C. ed. (1988-2002) ''Poetarum elegiacorum testimonia et fragmenta''. Second revised edition. Leipzig.  
  
* Vetta, M. (1992) ‘Il simposio: la monodia e il giambo’, in ''Lo spazio letterario della Grecia antica, ed. G. Cambiano et al., vol. I.1 La produzione e la circolazione del testo: La polis''. Rome: 177–218.
+
* Vetta, M. (1992) ‘Il simposio: la monodia e il giambo’, in ''Lo spazio letterario della Grecia antica, ed. G. Cambiano et al., vol. I.1 La produzione e la circolazione del testo: La polis''. Rome: 177–218.
  
* West, M.L. ed. (1989–92) ''Iambi et elegi ante Alexandrum cantati'', 2nd edn. (2 vols.). Oxford.
+
* West, M.L. ed. (1989–92) ''Iambi et elegi ante Alexandrum cantati'', 2nd edn. (2 vols.). Oxford.
  
* Wilson, P. (1999) ‘The aulos in Athens’, in ''Performance Culture and Athenian Democracy'', ed. S. Goldhill and R. Osborne. Cambridge: 58–85.
+
* Wilson, P. (1999) ‘The aulos in Athens’, in ''Performance Culture and Athenian Democracy'', ed. S. Goldhill and R. Osborne. Cambridge: 58–85.
  
 
=== Iambus General ===
 
=== Iambus General ===
 
* Acosta-Hughes, B. (2002) ''Polyeideia: The Iambi of Callimachus and the Archaic Iambic Tradition''. Berkeley and London. Reviewed by P. Ojennus [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2003/2003-02-04.html BMCR 2003.02.04]
 
* Acosta-Hughes, B. (2002) ''Polyeideia: The Iambi of Callimachus and the Archaic Iambic Tradition''. Berkeley and London. Reviewed by P. Ojennus [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2003/2003-02-04.html BMCR 2003.02.04]
  
* Bowie, E. L. (2002) ‘Early Greek iambic poetry: the importance of narrative’, in ''Iambic Ideas: Essays on a Poetic Tradition from Archaic Greece to the Late Roman Empire'', eds. A. Cavarzere et al. Lanham, Md./Oxford: 1-27.
+
* Bowie, E. L. (2002) ‘Early Greek iambic poetry: the importance of narrative’, in ''Iambic Ideas: Essays on a Poetic Tradition from Archaic Greece to the Late Roman Empire'', eds. A. Cavarzere et al. Lanham, Md./Oxford: 1-27.
  
* Bowie, E. L. (2002) ‘Ionic iambos and Attic komoidia: father and daughter, or just cousins’, in ''The Language of Greek Comedy'' ed. A. Willi, Oxford: 33-50.
+
* Bowie, E. L. (2002) ‘Ionic iambos and Attic komoidia: father and daughter, or just cousins’, in ''The Language of Greek Comedy'' ed. A. Willi, Oxford: 33-50.
  
* Brown, C. G. (1997) ‘Iambos’ in ''A Companion to the Greek Lyric Poets'', ed. D.E. Gerber, Leiden: 11-88.
+
* Brown, C. G. (1997) ‘Iambos’ in ''A Companion to the Greek Lyric Poets'', ed. D.E. Gerber, Leiden: 11-88.
  
* Carey, C. (2009) ‘Iambus’ in ''Cambridge Companion to Greek Lyric'', ed. F. Budelmann. Cambridge: 149-167.
+
* Carey, C. (2009) ‘Iambus’ in ''Cambridge Companion to Greek Lyric'', ed. F. Budelmann. Cambridge: 149-167.
  
 
* Kantzios, I. (2005) ''The Trajectory of Archaic Greek Trimeters''. Leiden and Boston. Reviewed by L. Lomiento [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2006/2006-03-34.html BMCR 2006.03.34]
 
* Kantzios, I. (2005) ''The Trajectory of Archaic Greek Trimeters''. Leiden and Boston. Reviewed by L. Lomiento [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2006/2006-03-34.html BMCR 2006.03.34]
  
* Lennartz, K. (2000) ‘Zum “erweiterten” Jambusbegriff’, ''RhM'' 143: 225–50.
+
* Lennartz, K. (2000) ‘Zum “erweiterten” Jambusbegriff’, ''RhM'' 143: 225–50.
  
 
* Lennartz, K. (2010) ''Iambos. Philologische Untersuchungen zur Geschichte einer Gattung in der Antike''. Wiesbaden.
 
* Lennartz, K. (2010) ''Iambos. Philologische Untersuchungen zur Geschichte einer Gattung in der Antike''. Wiesbaden.
  
* Riu, X. (2008) ‘On the difference between praise and invective’ in: ''Archilochos and His Age. Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of Paros and the Cyclades. Paroikia, Paros, 7-9 October 2005'', eds. D. Katsonopoulou, I. Petropoulos, and S. Katsarou. Athens: 73-82.  
+
* Riu, X. (2008) ‘On the difference between praise and invective’ in: ''Archilochos and His Age. Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of Paros and the Cyclades. Paroikia, Paros, 7-9 October 2005'', eds. D. Katsonopoulou, I. Petropoulos, and S. Katsarou. Athens: 73-82.  
  
 
* Rotstein, A. (2010) ''The Idea of Iambos''. Oxford. Reviewed by C. Eckermann [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2010/2010-06-21.html BMCR 2010.06.21]
 
* Rotstein, A. (2010) ''The Idea of Iambos''. Oxford. Reviewed by C. Eckermann [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2010/2010-06-21.html BMCR 2010.06.21]
  
* Steinrück, M. (2000) ''Iambos. Studien zum Publikum einer Gattung in der frühgriechischen Literatur.'' Hildesheim.
+
* Steinrück, M. (2000) ''Iambos. Studien zum Publikum einer Gattung in der frühgriechischen Literatur.'' Hildesheim.
  
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (2002) ''Yambógrafos griegos''. Madrid.
+
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (2002) ''Yambógrafos griegos''. Madrid.
  
 
=== Archilochus ===
 
=== Archilochus ===
 
* Aloni, A. (1981) ''Le Muse di Archiloco: Ricerche sullo stile archilocheo''. Copenhagen. Review by Slings, S.R. (1984) ''Mnemosyne'' 37: 169-171.
 
* Aloni, A. (1981) ''Le Muse di Archiloco: Ricerche sullo stile archilocheo''. Copenhagen. Review by Slings, S.R. (1984) ''Mnemosyne'' 37: 169-171.
  
* Aloni, A. and  Iannucci, A. (2007) ''L'elegia greca e l'epigramma: dalle origini al V secolo. Con un'appendice sulla 'nuova' elegia di Archiloco''. Firenze: Le Monnier Università.
+
* Aloni, A. and  Iannucci, A. (2007) ''L'elegia greca e l'epigramma: dalle origini al V secolo. Con un'appendice sulla 'nuova' elegia di Archiloco''. Firenze: Le Monnier Università.
  
* Barker, E.T.E. and Christensen, J.P (2006) ‘Fight club: the new Archilochus fragment and its resonance with Homeric epic’, ''MD'' 57: 9-41.
+
* Barker, E.T.E. and Christensen, J.P (2006) ‘Fight club: the new Archilochus fragment and its resonance with Homeric epic’, ''MD'' 57: 9-41.
  
* Bettarini, L. (2010) 'Archiloco fr. 201 W.2: meglio volpe o riccio?' in ''ΠΑΡΟΙΜΙΑΚΩΣ . Ιl proverbio in Grecia e a Roma (3 vols.)'', ed. E. Lelli. Pisa/Roma: 45-51.
+
* Bettarini, L. (2010) 'Archiloco fr. 201 W.2: meglio volpe o riccio?' in ''ΠΑΡΟΙΜΙΑΚΩΣ . Ιl proverbio in Grecia e a Roma (3 vols.)'', ed. E. Lelli. Pisa/Roma: 45-51.
  
* Bremer, J.M. (1978) ''Het gemaskerde Ik. De poëtische persoonlijkheid in enige Griekse gedichten''. Amsterdam. (in Dutch) Inaugural lecture, mainly concerned with Archilochus' Cologne Epode.
+
* Bremer, J.M. (1978) ''Het gemaskerde Ik. De poëtische persoonlijkheid in enige Griekse gedichten''. Amsterdam. (in Dutch) Inaugural lecture, mainly concerned with Archilochus' Cologne Epode.
  
 
* Bremer, J.M.; van Erp Taalman Kip, A.M. and Slings, S.R. (eds.) (1987) ''Some recently found Greek poems: Text and Commentary''. Leiden. ''Mnemosyne Supplement'' 99. Contains a text, app. crit. and commentary on some papyri of Archilochus (by Slings), a commentary on a poem by Alcaeus (by Van Erp) and a text, app. crit. and commentary on the 'Lille Stesichorus' (by Bremer, 128-174).
 
* Bremer, J.M.; van Erp Taalman Kip, A.M. and Slings, S.R. (eds.) (1987) ''Some recently found Greek poems: Text and Commentary''. Leiden. ''Mnemosyne Supplement'' 99. Contains a text, app. crit. and commentary on some papyri of Archilochus (by Slings), a commentary on a poem by Alcaeus (by Van Erp) and a text, app. crit. and commentary on the 'Lille Stesichorus' (by Bremer, 128-174).
  
* Brown, C.G. (1995) 'The Parched Furrow and the Loss of Youth: Archilochus fr. 188 West', ''Quaderni Urbinati di Cultura Classica'' 50: 29–35.
+
* Brown, C.G. (1995) 'The Parched Furrow and the Loss of Youth: Archilochus fr. 188 West', ''Quaderni Urbinati di Cultura Classica'' 50: 29–35.
  
*Brown, C.G. and Gerber, D.E. (1993) ‘The parched furrow: Archilochus fr.188, 1–2 W’, in: ''Tradizione e innovazione nella cultura greca da Omero all’età ellenistica. Vol. I.'', ed. R. Pretagostini. Rome: 195–7.
+
*Brown, C.G. and Gerber, D.E. (1993) ‘The parched furrow: Archilochus fr.188, 1–2 W’, in: ''Tradizione e innovazione nella cultura greca da Omero all’età ellenistica. Vol. I.'', ed. R. Pretagostini. Rome: 195–7.
  
 
* Clay, D. (2004) ''Archilochos Heros: The Cult of the Poets in the Greek Polis''. Hellenic Studies 6. Washington, D.C.: Harvard University Press. Reviewed by J. MacPhail [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2005/2005-09-32.html BMCR 2005.09.32]
 
* Clay, D. (2004) ''Archilochos Heros: The Cult of the Poets in the Greek Polis''. Hellenic Studies 6. Washington, D.C.: Harvard University Press. Reviewed by J. MacPhail [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2005/2005-09-32.html BMCR 2005.09.32]
  
* Corrêa, P.C. (1998) ''Armas e Varões: A Guerra na Lírica de Arquíloco''. São Paulo.  
+
* Corrêa, P.C. (1998) ''Armas e Varões: A Guerra na Lírica de Arquíloco''. São Paulo.  
  
* Corrêa, P.C. (2001) 'The Fox and the Hedgehog', ''Revista Phaos'' 1: 80 - 92. On Archilochus 201 IEG.
+
* Corrêa, P.C. (2001) 'The Fox and the Hedgehog', ''Revista Phaos'' 1: 80 - 92. On Archilochus 201 IEG.
  
* Corrêa, P.C. (2002) 'Muddy Eels', ''Rivista Synthesis (La Plata)'' 9: 81 -90. On Archilochus 189 IEG.
+
* Corrêa, P.C. (2002) 'Muddy Eels', ''Rivista Synthesis (La Plata)'' 9: 81 -90. On Archilochus 189 IEG.
  
* Corrêa, P.C. (2007) 'A Human Fable and the Justice of Beasts in Archilochus' in ''Hesperos. Studies in Ancient Greek Poetry presented to M.L. West on his Seventieth Birthday'', eds. P.J. Finglass, C. Collard and N.J. Richardson. Oxford: 101-117. Reviewed by J. Gibert [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-06-23.html BMCR 2008.06.23].
+
* Corrêa, P.C. (2007) 'A Human Fable and the Justice of Beasts in Archilochus' in ''Hesperos. Studies in Ancient Greek Poetry presented to M.L. West on his Seventieth Birthday'', eds. P.J. Finglass, C. Collard and N.J. Richardson. Oxford: 101-117. Reviewed by J. Gibert [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-06-23.html BMCR 2008.06.23].
  
* Ford, A.L. (1993) 'L'inventeur de la poésie lyrique: Archiloque le colon', ''Métis. Revue de l'anthropologie grecque'' 8.1-2: 59-73.
+
* Ford, A.L. (1993) 'L'inventeur de la poésie lyrique: Archiloque le colon', ''Métis. Revue de l'anthropologie grecque'' 8.1-2: 59-73.
  
* Gagné, R. (2009) 'A Wolf at the Table: Sympotic Perjury in Archilochus', ''TAPA'' 139.2: 251-275.
+
* Gagné, R. (2009) 'A Wolf at the Table: Sympotic Perjury in Archilochus', ''TAPA'' 139.2: 251-275.
  
 
* Gerber, D.E. (2000) 'Archilochus fr. 44 West' in: ''Poesia e religione in Grecia. Studi in onore di G. Aurelio Privitera'', eds. M.C. Fera and S. Grandolini. Napoli, vol. 1: 331-333.
 
* Gerber, D.E. (2000) 'Archilochus fr. 44 West' in: ''Poesia e religione in Grecia. Studi in onore di G. Aurelio Privitera'', eds. M.C. Fera and S. Grandolini. Napoli, vol. 1: 331-333.
Line 348: Line 348:
 
* Handley, E. (2007) 'Night Thoughts (Archilochus 23 and 196a West)' in ''Hesperos. Studies in Ancient Greek Poetry presented to M.L. West on his Seventieth Birthday'', eds. P.J. Finglass, C. Collard and N.J. Richardson. Oxford: 95-100. Reviewed by J. Gibert[http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-06-23.html BMCR 2008.06.23].
 
* Handley, E. (2007) 'Night Thoughts (Archilochus 23 and 196a West)' in ''Hesperos. Studies in Ancient Greek Poetry presented to M.L. West on his Seventieth Birthday'', eds. P.J. Finglass, C. Collard and N.J. Richardson. Oxford: 95-100. Reviewed by J. Gibert[http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-06-23.html BMCR 2008.06.23].
  
* Harrison, S.  (2001) ‘Some generic problems in Horace’s Epodes: or, on (not) being Archilochus’, in ''Iambic Ideas: Essays on a Poetic Tradition from Archaic Greece to the Late Roman Empire'', ed. A. Cavarzere et al. Lanham, Md. and Oxford: 165–86.
+
* Harrison, S.  (2001) ‘Some generic problems in Horace’s Epodes: or, on (not) being Archilochus’, in ''Iambic Ideas: Essays on a Poetic Tradition from Archaic Greece to the Late Roman Empire'', ed. A. Cavarzere et al. Lanham, Md. and Oxford: 165–86.
  
 
* Hawkins, T. (2009) 'This is the Death of the Earth: Crisis Narratives in Archilochus and Mnesiepes', ''Transactions of the American Philological Association'' 139.1: 1-20.
 
* Hawkins, T. (2009) 'This is the Death of the Earth: Crisis Narratives in Archilochus and Mnesiepes', ''Transactions of the American Philological Association'' 139.1: 1-20.
  
* Irwin, E. (1998) ‘Biography, fiction and the Archilochean ainos’, ''JHS'' 118: 177–83.
+
* Irwin, E. (1998) ‘Biography, fiction and the Archilochean ainos’, ''JHS'' 118: 177–83.
  
* Létoublon, F. (2008) 'Archiloque et l'"encyclopédie" homérique', ''Pallas'' 77: 51-62.
+
* Létoublon, F. (2008) 'Archiloque et l'"encyclopédie" homérique', ''Pallas'' 77: 51-62.
  
* Marcaccini, C. (2001) ''Construire un’identità, scrivere la storia: Archiloco, Paro e la colonizzazione di Taso''. Florence.
+
* Marcaccini, C. (2001) ''Construire un’identità, scrivere la storia: Archiloco, Paro e la colonizzazione di Taso''. Florence.
  
 
* Massimiliano O. (ed.) (2009), ''La lira, la vacca e le donne insolenti: contesti di ricezione e promozione della figura e della poesia di Archiloco dall'arcaismo all'ellenismo.'' Minima philologica 5. Alessandria. Reviewed by Rougier-Blanc, Sylvie (2010) [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2010/2010-10-61.html ''BMCR'' 2010.10.61].
 
* Massimiliano O. (ed.) (2009), ''La lira, la vacca e le donne insolenti: contesti di ricezione e promozione della figura e della poesia di Archiloco dall'arcaismo all'ellenismo.'' Minima philologica 5. Alessandria. Reviewed by Rougier-Blanc, Sylvie (2010) [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2010/2010-10-61.html ''BMCR'' 2010.10.61].
Line 362: Line 362:
 
* Mayer, P. (2006) 'Krieg aus Versehen? - Zur Funktion und Aussage der Telephos-Geschichte im neuen Archilochos (''P. Oxy.'' 4708, fr. 1)', ''ZPE'' 157: 15-18.
 
* Mayer, P. (2006) 'Krieg aus Versehen? - Zur Funktion und Aussage der Telephos-Geschichte im neuen Archilochos (''P. Oxy.'' 4708, fr. 1)', ''ZPE'' 157: 15-18.
  
* Mayer, P. (2006) 'Der Mann, das Mädchen und der Dichter - Zur Frage der Absicht dreier Personen: eine Verführungsgeschichte (Archil. 196a W2)', ''Acta Classica Universitatis Scientiarum Debreceniensis (Debrecen)'' 42: 5-20.
+
* Mayer, P. (2006) 'Der Mann, das Mädchen und der Dichter - Zur Frage der Absicht dreier Personen: eine Verführungsgeschichte (Archil. 196a W2)', ''Acta Classica Universitatis Scientiarum Debreceniensis (Debrecen)'' 42: 5-20.
  
 
* Medaglia, S.M. (1982) ''Note di esegesi archilochea''. Roma. Review by S.R. Slings, (1988) ''Mnemosyne'' 41: 134-135.
 
* Medaglia, S.M. (1982) ''Note di esegesi archilochea''. Roma. Review by S.R. Slings, (1988) ''Mnemosyne'' 41: 134-135.
  
* Miralles, C. and Pòrtulas, J. (1983) ''Archilochus and the iambic poetry''. Roma. Review by S.R. Slings (1987) ''Mnemosyne'' 40: 430-432.
+
* Miralles, C. and Pòrtulas, J. (1983) ''Archilochus and the iambic poetry''. Roma. Review by S.R. Slings (1987) ''Mnemosyne'' 40: 430-432.
  
 
* Nesselrath, H.G. (2007) 'Lucian and Archilochus, or: How to Make Use of the Ancient Iambographers in the Context of the Second Sophistic' in ''Hesperos. Studies in Ancient Greek Poetry presented to M.L. West on his Seventieth Birthday'', eds. P.J. Finglass, C. Collard and N.J. Richardson. Oxford: 132-43. Reviewed by J. Gibert [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-06-23.html BMCR 2008.06.23].
 
* Nesselrath, H.G. (2007) 'Lucian and Archilochus, or: How to Make Use of the Ancient Iambographers in the Context of the Second Sophistic' in ''Hesperos. Studies in Ancient Greek Poetry presented to M.L. West on his Seventieth Birthday'', eds. P.J. Finglass, C. Collard and N.J. Richardson. Oxford: 132-43. Reviewed by J. Gibert [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-06-23.html BMCR 2008.06.23].
  
* Nicolosi, A. (trans. and comm.) (2007) ''Ipponate, epodi di Strasburgo - Archiloco, epodi di Colonia (con un'appendice su P. Oxy. LXIX 4708)''. Eikasmos, 14. Bologna: Pàtron Editore. Reviewed by R.M. Rosen [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2009/2009-04-09.html BMCR 2009.04.09].
+
* Nicolosi, A. (trans. and comm.) (2007) ''Ipponate, epodi di Strasburgo - Archiloco, epodi di Colonia (con un'appendice su P. Oxy. LXIX 4708)''. Eikasmos, 14. Bologna: Pàtron Editore. Reviewed by R.M. Rosen [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2009/2009-04-09.html BMCR 2009.04.09].
  
 
* Nobili, C. (2009) 'Tra epos ed elegia: il nuovo Archiloco', ''Maia'' 61.2: 229-249.
 
* Nobili, C. (2009) 'Tra epos ed elegia: il nuovo Archiloco', ''Maia'' 61.2: 229-249.
  
* Obbink, D. (2005) ‘4708, Archilochus, Elegies’, ''Oxyrhynchus Papyri'' 69: 18–42.
+
* Obbink, D. (2005) ‘4708, Archilochus, Elegies’, ''Oxyrhynchus Papyri'' 69: 18–42.
  
* Obbink, D. (2006) ‘A New Archilochus poem’, ''ZPE'' 156: 1–4.
+
* Obbink, D. (2006) ‘A New Archilochus poem’, ''ZPE'' 156: 1–4.
  
* Pòrtulas, J. (2006) 'Crizia di Atene e la leggenda archilochea' in ''L'autore e l'opera: attribuzioni, appropriazioni, apocrifi nella Grecia antica. Atti del convegno internazionale (Pavia, 27-28 maggio 2005). Memorie e atti di convegni 34'', ed. Fabio Roscalla. Pisa: Edizioni ETS: 175-91. Reviewed by Jennings, Victoria (2008) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-07-04.html BMCR 2008.07.04].
+
* Pòrtulas, J. (2006) 'Crizia di Atene e la leggenda archilochea' in ''L'autore e l'opera: attribuzioni, appropriazioni, apocrifi nella Grecia antica. Atti del convegno internazionale (Pavia, 27-28 maggio 2005). Memorie e atti di convegni 34'', ed. Fabio Roscalla. Pisa: Edizioni ETS: 175-91. Reviewed by Jennings, Victoria (2008) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-07-04.html BMCR 2008.07.04].
  
* Puppini, P. (1991) ‘Espressioni mimiche a simposio’, in ''Oinēra teuchē: studi triestini di poesia conviviale'', ed. K. Fabian et al. Alessandria: 57–71.
+
* Puppini, P. (1991) ‘Espressioni mimiche a simposio’, in ''Oinēra teuchē: studi triestini di poesia conviviale'', ed. K. Fabian et al. Alessandria: 57–71.
  
* Rosen, R.M. (2007) 'The Hellenistic Epigrams on Archilochus and Hipponax' in ''Brill's Companion to Hellenistic Epigram'' eds. P. Bing & J. Steffen Bruss. Leiden: 459–476. Reviewed by M.A. Tueller [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2008/2008-06-19.html BMCR 2008.06.19]
+
* Rosen, R.M. (2007) 'The Hellenistic Epigrams on Archilochus and Hipponax' in ''Brill's Companion to Hellenistic Epigram'' eds. P. Bing & J. Steffen Bruss. Leiden: 459–476. Reviewed by M.A. Tueller [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2008/2008-06-19.html BMCR 2008.06.19]
  
* Rotstein, A. (2007) ‘Critias’ invective against Archilochus’, ''Classical Philology'' 102: 139-54.
+
* Rotstein, A. (2007) ‘Critias’ invective against Archilochus’, ''Classical Philology'' 102: 139-54.
+
 
* Rotstein, A. (2008) “‘I do not care about ''iamboi''(Archil. Fr. 215W), in ''Archilochos and His Age. Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of Paros and the Cyclades'', eds. D. Katsonopoulou, I. Petropoulos and S. Katsarou. Athens: 65-80.
+
* Rotstein, A. (2008) “‘I do not care about ''iamboi''” (Archil. Fr. 215W)’, in ''Archilochos and His Age. Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of Paros and the Cyclades'', eds. D. Katsonopoulou, I. Petropoulos and S. Katsarou. Athens: 65-80.
  
 
* Rotstein, A. (2010) ''The Idea of Iambos''. Oxford: 151-166, 230-234, 256-259, 281-318.
 
* Rotstein, A. (2010) ''The Idea of Iambos''. Oxford: 151-166, 230-234, 256-259, 281-318.
  
* Slings, S.R. (1988) 'Archilochus, fr. 188,3', ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 72: 21.  
+
* Slings, S.R. (1988) 'Archilochus, fr. 188,3', ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 72: 21.  
  
* Slings, S.R. (1989) 'Anonymus, Parallel lines from Homer and Archilochus', ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 79: 1-8.  
+
* Slings, S.R. (1989) 'Anonymus, Parallel lines from Homer and Archilochus', ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 79: 1-8.  
  
 
* Slings, S.R. (1992) 'For the third time: Archilochus and the ant', ''Eikasmos'' 3:  13-17.  
 
* Slings, S.R. (1992) 'For the third time: Archilochus and the ant', ''Eikasmos'' 3:  13-17.  
  
* Slings, S.R. (1995) 'Archilochus, fr. 188, 1-2', ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik''  106: 1-2.
+
* Slings, S.R. (1995) 'Archilochus, fr. 188, 1-2', ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik''  106: 1-2.
  
* Steinrück, M. (1991) ''Leise Laute, Arbeiten über das Verhältnis von Rhythmus und Lautresponsion bei Archilochos''. Lausanne Basel.
+
* Steinrück, M. (1991) ''Leise Laute, Arbeiten über das Verhältnis von Rhythmus und Lautresponsion bei Archilochos''. Lausanne Basel.
  
* Steinrück, M. (2008) 'Les publics d'Archiloque', ''Pallas'' 77: 41-50.
+
* Steinrück, M. (2008) 'Les publics d'Archiloque', ''Pallas'' 77: 41-50.
  
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (1977) 'Un reciente problema para la Filología Clásica: el nuevo fragmento atribuido a Arquíloco' (en colaboración con A. Melero), ''CFC'' 13: 167-199.
+
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (1977) 'Un reciente problema para la Filología Clásica: el nuevo fragmento atribuido a Arquíloco' (en colaboración con A. Melero), ''CFC'' 13: 167-199.
  
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (2000) 'Archilochus ‘Biography’, Dionysos, and Mythical Patterns' in ''Poesia e religione in Grecia. Studi in Onore di G. Aurelio Privitera. Volume II'', eds. M. Cannata Fera and S. Grandolini. Napoli: 639-658.
+
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (2000) 'Archilochus ‘Biography’, Dionysos, and Mythical Patterns' in ''Poesia e religione in Grecia. Studi in Onore di G. Aurelio Privitera. Volume II'', eds. M. Cannata Fera and S. Grandolini. Napoli: 639-658.
  
* West, M.L. (2006) ‘Archilochus and Telephos’, ''ZPE'' 156: 11–17.
+
* West, M.L. (2006) ‘Archilochus and Telephos’, ''ZPE'' 156: 11–17.
  
 
=== Semonides ===
 
=== Semonides ===
Line 415: Line 415:
 
* Hubbard, Th.K. (1996) ' 'New Simonides' or old Semonides? Second Thoughts on POxy 3965, fr. 26, ''Arethusa'' 29: 255-262 (= in (2001) ''The New Simonides: Contexts of Praise and Desire'', eds. D. Boedeker and D. Sider. New York and Oxford: 226-231).
 
* Hubbard, Th.K. (1996) ' 'New Simonides' or old Semonides? Second Thoughts on POxy 3965, fr. 26, ''Arethusa'' 29: 255-262 (= in (2001) ''The New Simonides: Contexts of Praise and Desire'', eds. D. Boedeker and D. Sider. New York and Oxford: 226-231).
  
* Osborne, R. (2001) ‘The use of abuse: Semonides 7’, ''PCPhS'' 47: 47–64.
+
* Osborne, R. (2001) ‘The use of abuse: Semonides 7’, ''PCPhS'' 47: 47–64.
  
* Steinrück, M. (1994) ''Regards sur la femme: analyse rythmique et interprétation de Sémonide frg. 7 Tedeschi-Pellizer''. Roma.
+
* Steinrück, M. (1994) ''Regards sur la femme: analyse rythmique et interprétation de Sémonide frg. 7 Tedeschi-Pellizer''. Roma.
  
* Steinrück, M. (1994) 'Echos phoniques et débuts de mots dans le iambe de Sémonide d'Amorgos', ''Revue informatique et statistique dans les sciences humaines'' 30: 139-153.
+
* Steinrück, M. (1994) 'Echos phoniques et débuts de mots dans le iambe de Sémonide d'Amorgos', ''Revue informatique et statistique dans les sciences humaines'' 30: 139-153.
  
 
* Van Wees, H. (2005) 'The invention of the female mind. Women, property and gender ideology in archaic Greece', in ''Women and Property in the Ancient Near East and Greece'', eds. D. Lyons and R. Westbrook. Published on website of Center for Hellenic Studies, Washington DC. pp. 26. [http://chs.harvard.edu/chs/women_and_property URL]. Includes discussion of Fr 7.
 
* Van Wees, H. (2005) 'The invention of the female mind. Women, property and gender ideology in archaic Greece', in ''Women and Property in the Ancient Near East and Greece'', eds. D. Lyons and R. Westbrook. Published on website of Center for Hellenic Studies, Washington DC. pp. 26. [http://chs.harvard.edu/chs/women_and_property URL]. Includes discussion of Fr 7.
  
 
=== Hipponax ===
 
=== Hipponax ===
* Carey, C. (2003) ‘Ipponatte e la tradizione giambica’ in ''Studi di filologia e tradizione greca in memoria di A. Colonna'', eds. F. Benedetti and S. Grandolini. Perugia: 213-228.
+
* Carey, C. (2003) ‘Ipponatte e la tradizione giambica’ in ''Studi di filologia e tradizione greca in memoria di A. Colonna'', eds. F. Benedetti and S. Grandolini. Perugia: 213-228.
  
* Carey, C. (2008) ‘Hipponax narrator’, ''AAHung'' 48: 89-102.
+
* Carey, C. (2008) ‘Hipponax narrator’, ''AAHung'' 48: 89-102.
  
* Degani, E. (1995) ‘Ipponatte e i poeti filologi’, in ''Atti del Congresso ‘Poeti e Filologi, Filologi-Poeti’. Composizione e studio della poesia epica e lirica nel mondo greco e romano'', Brescia, Università Cattolica, 26–27 aprile 1995, ed. A. Porro and G. Milanese, Aevum(ant) 8: 105–36.
+
* Degani, E. (1995) ‘Ipponatte e i poeti filologi’, in ''Atti del Congresso ‘Poeti e Filologi, Filologi-Poeti’. Composizione e studio della poesia epica e lirica nel mondo greco e romano'', Brescia, Università Cattolica, 26–27 aprile 1995, ed. A. Porro and G. Milanese, Aevum(ant) 8: 105–36.
  
 
* Faraone, C.A. (2004)  'Hipponax Frag. 128W: Epic Parody or Expulsive Incantation?', ''Classical Antiquity'' 23: 209-45.
 
* Faraone, C.A. (2004)  'Hipponax Frag. 128W: Epic Parody or Expulsive Incantation?', ''Classical Antiquity'' 23: 209-45.
  
* Fowler, R.L. (1990) ‘Two more new verses of Hipponax (and a spurium of Philoxenus)?, ''ICS'' 15: 1–22.
+
* Fowler, R.L. (1990) ‘Two more new verses of Hipponax (and a spurium of Philoxenus)?’, ''ICS'' 15: 1–22.
  
* Miralles, C. and J. Pòrtulas (1988) ''The Poetry of Hipponax''. Rome.
+
* Miralles, C. and J. Pòrtulas (1988) ''The Poetry of Hipponax''. Rome.
  
* Neri, C. (1995) 'L'empietà del naso (Hippon. fr.129a,1 Dg.)', ''Eikasmós'' 6: 11-14.
+
* Neri, C. (1995) 'L'empietà del naso (Hippon. fr.129a,1 Dg.)', ''Eikasmós'' 6: 11-14.
  
 
* Nicolosi, A. (ed.) (2007) ''Ipponate, epodi di Strasburgo - Archiloco, epodi di Colonia (con un'appendice su P. Oxy. LXIX 4708)''. Bologna. Edition, translation and commentary Reviewed by R.M. Rosen [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2009/2009-04-09.html BMCR 2009.04.09].
 
* Nicolosi, A. (ed.) (2007) ''Ipponate, epodi di Strasburgo - Archiloco, epodi di Colonia (con un'appendice su P. Oxy. LXIX 4708)''. Bologna. Edition, translation and commentary Reviewed by R.M. Rosen [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2009/2009-04-09.html BMCR 2009.04.09].
  
* Rosen, R.M. (1990) ‘Hipponax and the Homeric Odysseus’, ''Eikasmos'' 1: 11–25.
+
* Rosen, R.M. (1990) ‘Hipponax and the Homeric Odysseus’, ''Eikasmos'' 1: 11–25.
  
 
* Rosen, R.M. (2007) 'The Hellenistic Epigrams on Archilochus and Hipponax' in ''Brill's Companion to Hellenistic Epigram'' eds. P. Bing & J. Steffen Bruss. Leiden.  
 
* Rosen, R.M. (2007) 'The Hellenistic Epigrams on Archilochus and Hipponax' in ''Brill's Companion to Hellenistic Epigram'' eds. P. Bing & J. Steffen Bruss. Leiden.  
Line 446: Line 446:
 
* Rosen, R.M. (2007) ''Making Mockery. The Poetics of Ancient Satire. Classical Culture and Society.'' Oxford. Chapter 5 focuses on Hipponax and Callimachus.  
 
* Rosen, R.M. (2007) ''Making Mockery. The Poetics of Ancient Satire. Classical Culture and Society.'' Oxford. Chapter 5 focuses on Hipponax and Callimachus.  
  
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (1987) 'Hiponacte cómico', ''Emerita'' 55: 113-139.
+
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (1987) 'Hiponacte cómico', ''Emerita'' 55: 113-139.
  
 
* Watkins, C. (2007) 'Hipponactea quaedam' in ''Hesperos. Studies in Ancient Greek Poetry presented to M.L. West on his Seventieth Birthday'', eds. P.J. Finglass, C. Collard and N.J. Richardson. Oxford: 118-25. Reviewed by J. Gibert [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-06-23.html BMCR 2008.06.23].
 
* Watkins, C. (2007) 'Hipponactea quaedam' in ''Hesperos. Studies in Ancient Greek Poetry presented to M.L. West on his Seventieth Birthday'', eds. P.J. Finglass, C. Collard and N.J. Richardson. Oxford: 118-25. Reviewed by J. Gibert [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-06-23.html BMCR 2008.06.23].
Line 458: Line 458:
 
* Adkins, A.W.H. (1985) ''Poetic Craft in the Early Greek Elegists''. Chicago-London.
 
* Adkins, A.W.H. (1985) ''Poetic Craft in the Early Greek Elegists''. Chicago-London.
  
* Aloni, A. and  Iannucci, A. (2007) ''L'elegia greca e l'epigramma: dalle origini al V secolo. Con un'appendice sulla 'nuova' elegia di Archiloco''. Firenze: Le Monnier Università.
+
* Aloni, A. and  Iannucci, A. (2007) ''L'elegia greca e l'epigramma: dalle origini al V secolo. Con un'appendice sulla 'nuova' elegia di Archiloco''. Firenze: Le Monnier Università.
  
* Barnes, H.R. (1995) ‘The structure of the elegiac hexameter: a comparison of the structure of elegiac and stichic hexameter verse’, in ''Struttura e storia dell’esametro omerico'', ed. M. Fantuzzi and R. Pretagostini, vol. I. Rome: 135–61.
+
* Barnes, H.R. (1995) ‘The structure of the elegiac hexameter: a comparison of the structure of elegiac and stichic hexameter verse’, in ''Struttura e storia dell’esametro omerico'', ed. M. Fantuzzi and R. Pretagostini, vol. I. Rome: 135–61.
  
* Bowie, E.L. (1990) ''Miles ludens''? The problem of martial exhortation in early Greek elegy’, in ''Sympotica: A Symposium on the Symposion''. ed. O. Murray. Oxford: 221-229.
+
* Bowie, E.L. (1990) ‘''Miles ludens''? The problem of martial exhortation in early Greek elegy’, in ''Sympotica: A Symposium on the Symposion''. ed. O. Murray. Oxford: 221-229.
  
 
* Faraone, C.A. (2005) 'Exhortation and Meditation: Alternating Stanzas as a Structural Device in Early Greek Elegy', ''CPh'' 100: 317-36. [Tyrtaeus 10, 11; Callinus 1; Xenophanes 1]
 
* Faraone, C.A. (2005) 'Exhortation and Meditation: Alternating Stanzas as a Structural Device in Early Greek Elegy', ''CPh'' 100: 317-36. [Tyrtaeus 10, 11; Callinus 1; Xenophanes 1]
Line 470: Line 470:
 
* Faraone, C.A. (2008) ''The Stanzaic Architecture of Early Greek Elegy''. Oxford. Reviewed by Eckerman, Chris (2008) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-08-30.html ''BMCR'' 2008.08.30].
 
* Faraone, C.A. (2008) ''The Stanzaic Architecture of Early Greek Elegy''. Oxford. Reviewed by Eckerman, Chris (2008) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-08-30.html ''BMCR'' 2008.08.30].
  
* Gerber, D.E. (1997) ‘Elegy’, in ''A Companion to the Greek Lyric Poets'', ed. D.E. Gerber. Leiden: 89–132.
+
* Gerber, D.E. (1997) ‘Elegy’, in ''A Companion to the Greek Lyric Poets'', ed. D.E. Gerber. Leiden: 89–132.
  
* Giordano-Zecharya, M. (2003) ‘Tabellae auris: musica e memoria nella trasmissione della lirica monodica’, in ''ΡΥΣΜΟΣ: Studi di poesia, metrica e musica greca offerti dagli allievi a Luigi Enrico Rossi per i suoi settant’anni'', ed. R. Nicolai. Rome: 73–92.
+
* Giordano-Zecharya, M. (2003) ‘Tabellae auris: musica e memoria nella trasmissione della lirica monodica’, in ''ΡΥΣΜΟΣ: Studi di poesia, metrica e musica greca offerti dagli allievi a Luigi Enrico Rossi per i suoi settant’anni'', ed. R. Nicolai. Rome: 73–92.
  
 
* Nobili, C. (2006) 'Omero e l'elegia trenodica', ''Acme'' 59.3: 3-24. It investigates the problem of threnodic elegy and presents the possibility to trace motifs typical of threnodic elegy in Homeric poems.
 
* Nobili, C. (2006) 'Omero e l'elegia trenodica', ''Acme'' 59.3: 3-24. It investigates the problem of threnodic elegy and presents the possibility to trace motifs typical of threnodic elegy in Homeric poems.
Line 484: Line 484:
 
* Tsagalis, Christos C. (2008) ''Inscribing Sorrow: Fourth-century Attic Funerary Epigrams. Trends in Classics - Supplementary Volumes 1''. Berlin and New York. Reviewed by Garulli, Valentina (2008) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-09-18.html ''BMCR'' 2008.09.18].
 
* Tsagalis, Christos C. (2008) ''Inscribing Sorrow: Fourth-century Attic Funerary Epigrams. Trends in Classics - Supplementary Volumes 1''. Berlin and New York. Reviewed by Garulli, Valentina (2008) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-09-18.html ''BMCR'' 2008.09.18].
  
* Zanetto, G. (2004) ‘Omero e l’elegia arcaica’, in ''Momenti della ricezione omerica: Poesia arcaica e teatro'', ed. G. Zanetto et al. (Quaderni di Acme 67). Milan: 37–50.
+
* Zanetto, G. (2004) ‘Omero e l’elegia arcaica’, in ''Momenti della ricezione omerica: Poesia arcaica e teatro'', ed. G. Zanetto et al. (Quaderni di Acme 67). Milan: 37–50.
  
 
=== Callinus ===
 
=== Callinus ===
  
 
=== Tyrtaeus ===
 
=== Tyrtaeus ===
* Année, M. (2007) 'La mémoire oubliée: perspectives poétiques de l'élégie chez Tyrtée', [http://www.paris-sorbonne.fr/IMG/pdf/Magali_Annee.pdf ''Camenulae'' 1].
+
* Année, M. (2007) 'La mémoire oubliée: perspectives poétiques de l'élégie chez Tyrtée', [http://www.paris-sorbonne.fr/IMG/pdf/Magali_Annee.pdf ''Camenulae'' 1].
  
* Année, M. (2010) 'Pouvoir du λόγος e λόγος d'un pouvoir chez Tyrtée' in ''Linguaggi del potere, poteri del linguaggio'', eds. E. Bona and M. Curnis. Alessandria: 79-85.
+
* Année, M. (2010) 'Pouvoir du λόγος e λόγος d'un pouvoir chez Tyrtée' in ''Linguaggi del potere, poteri del linguaggio'', eds. E. Bona and M. Curnis. Alessandria: 79-85.
  
 
* Belloni, L. (2003) 'Il re suadente: (Tyrt. 9 G.-P., 1-9)' in ''Studi di filologia e tradizione greca in memoria di Aristide Colonna'', eds. F. Benedetti and S. Grandolini. Napoli: 63-75.  
 
* Belloni, L. (2003) 'Il re suadente: (Tyrt. 9 G.-P., 1-9)' in ''Studi di filologia e tradizione greca in memoria di Aristide Colonna'', eds. F. Benedetti and S. Grandolini. Napoli: 63-75.  
Line 497: Line 497:
 
* Faraone, C.A. (2006) 'Stanzaic Structure and Responsion in the Elegiac Poetry of Tyrtaeus', ''Mnemosyne'' 59: 19-52.
 
* Faraone, C.A. (2006) 'Stanzaic Structure and Responsion in the Elegiac Poetry of Tyrtaeus', ''Mnemosyne'' 59: 19-52.
  
* Föllinger, S. (2005) 'Geschlecht und Körperwahrnehmung in der frühgriechischen Dichtung' in ''Medizin, Geschichte und Geschlecht: körperhistorische Rekonstruktionen von Identitäten und Differenzen'', eds. F. Stahnisch and F. Steger. Stuttgart: 27-39. [Homer, Tyrtaeus and Mimnermus].
+
* Föllinger, S. (2005) 'Geschlecht und Körperwahrnehmung in der frühgriechischen Dichtung' in ''Medizin, Geschichte und Geschlecht: körperhistorische Rekonstruktionen von Identitäten und Differenzen'', eds. F. Stahnisch and F. Steger. Stuttgart: 27-39. [Homer, Tyrtaeus and Mimnermus].
  
* Gerber, D.E. (2003) Λοξός with reference to the eyes and neck in Greek poetry in ''Studi di filologia e tradizione greca in memoria di Aristide Colonna'', eds. F. Benedetti and S. Grandolini. Napoli: 355-8.
+
* Gerber, D.E. (2003) Λοξός with reference to the eyes and neck in Greek poetry in ''Studi di filologia e tradizione greca in memoria di Aristide Colonna'', eds. F. Benedetti and S. Grandolini. Napoli: 355-8.
  
* Hölscher, U. (1986) 'Tyrtaios über die Eunomie' in ''Studien zur alten Geschichte. Siegfried Lauffer zum 70. Geburtstag'', ed. H. Kalcyk, B. Gullath and A. Graeber Roma: 413-20.
+
* Hölscher, U. (1986) 'Tyrtaios über die Eunomie' in ''Studien zur alten Geschichte. Siegfried Lauffer zum 70. Geburtstag'', ed. H. Kalcyk, B. Gullath and A. Graeber Roma: 413-20.
  
* Link, S. (2003) 'Eunomie im Schoss der Rhetra? Zum Verhältnis von Tyrt. frgm. 14 W und Plut. Lyk. 6, 2 und 8', ''GFA'' 6: 141-150.
+
* Link, S. (2003) 'Eunomie im Schoss der Rhetra? Zum Verhältnis von Tyrt. frgm. 14 W und Plut. Lyk. 6, 2 und 8', ''GFA'' 6: 141-150.
  
* Luginbill, R.D. (2002) ‘Tyrtaeus ''12West'': come join the Spartan army’, ''CQ'' 52: 405–14.
+
* Luginbill, R.D. (2002) ‘Tyrtaeus ''12West'': come join the Spartan army’, ''CQ'' 52: 405–14.
  
 
* Meier, M. (1998) ''Aristokraten und Damoden: Untersuchungen zur inneren Entwicklung Spartas im 7. Jahrhundert v. Chr. und zur politischen Funktion der Dichtung des Tyrtaios.'' Stuttgart. Reviewed by H. van Wees [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/1999/1999-10-15.html BMCR 1999.10.15]
 
* Meier, M. (1998) ''Aristokraten und Damoden: Untersuchungen zur inneren Entwicklung Spartas im 7. Jahrhundert v. Chr. und zur politischen Funktion der Dichtung des Tyrtaios.'' Stuttgart. Reviewed by H. van Wees [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/1999/1999-10-15.html BMCR 1999.10.15]
  
* Meier, M. (2002), 'Tyrtaios fr. 1B G/P bzw. fr. °14 G/P (= fr. 4 W) und die Grosse Rhetra : kein Zusammenhang?', ''GFA'' 5: 65-87.
+
* Meier, M. (2002), 'Tyrtaios fr. 1B G/P bzw. fr. °14 G/P (= fr. 4 W) und die Grosse Rhetra : kein Zusammenhang?', ''GFA'' 5: 65-87.
  
 
* Meier, M. (2003), 'Tyrtaios: die Entstehung eines Bildes', ''Antike und Abendland'' 49: 157-182.
 
* Meier, M. (2003), 'Tyrtaios: die Entstehung eines Bildes', ''Antike und Abendland'' 49: 157-182.
  
* Munding, H. (1993), 'Tyrtaios 9 Diehl (= 12 West) auf dem Hintergrund des Hesiodischen Areté-Passus (E. 286-292)' in ''Antike Texte in Forschung und Schule: Festschrift für Willibald Heilmann zum 65. Geburtstag'', ed. C. Neumeister. Frankfurt: 29-37.
+
* Munding, H. (1993), 'Tyrtaios 9 Diehl (= 12 West) auf dem Hintergrund des Hesiodischen Areté-Passus (E. 286-292)' in ''Antike Texte in Forschung und Schule: Festschrift für Willibald Heilmann zum 65. Geburtstag'', ed. C. Neumeister. Frankfurt: 29-37.
  
* Noussia, M. (2010) “Lo stile 'semplice' di Tirteo?, in P. Chiron and C. Lévy (eds), ''Les Noms du Style dans l'Antiquité gréco-latine, Deuxième et Troisième Journées d' Étude, Paris IV (12 mais 2005), Paris XII (13 Mai 2005)''. Leuven: 11-24.
+
* Noussia, M. (2010) “Lo stile 'semplice' di Tirteo?”, in P. Chiron and C. Lévy (eds), ''Les Noms du Style dans l'Antiquité gréco-latine, Deuxième et Troisième Journées d' Étude, Paris IV (12 mais 2005), Paris XII (13 Mai 2005)''. Leuven: 11-24.
  
 
* Pucci, P. (2006) 'Il testo di Tirteo nel tessuto omerico' in ''L'autore e l'opera: attribuzioni, appropriazioni, apocrifi nella Grecia antica. Atti del convegno internazionale (Pavia, 27-28 maggio 2005). Memorie e atti di convegni 34'', ed. Fabio Roscalla. Pisa: 21-41. Reviewed by V. Jennings [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-07-04.html BMCR 2008.07.04].
 
* Pucci, P. (2006) 'Il testo di Tirteo nel tessuto omerico' in ''L'autore e l'opera: attribuzioni, appropriazioni, apocrifi nella Grecia antica. Atti del convegno internazionale (Pavia, 27-28 maggio 2005). Memorie e atti di convegni 34'', ed. Fabio Roscalla. Pisa: 21-41. Reviewed by V. Jennings [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-07-04.html BMCR 2008.07.04].
  
* Quattrocelli, L. (2006) ‘Tirteo: poesia e ἀνδρεία a Sparta arcaica’, in ''I luoghi e la poesia nella Grecia antica'', eds. M. Vetta and C. Catenacci. Alessandria: 133-144.
+
* Quattrocelli, L. (2006) ‘Tirteo: poesia e ἀνδρεία a Sparta arcaica’, in ''I luoghi e la poesia nella Grecia antica'', eds. M. Vetta and C. Catenacci. Alessandria: 133-144.
  
* Schwinge, E.R. (1997), 'Tyrtaios über seine Dichtung (Fr. 9 G.-P. = 12 W.)', ''Hermes'' 125: 387-395.  
+
* Schwinge, E.R. (1997), 'Tyrtaios über seine Dichtung (Fr. 9 G.-P. = 12 W.)', ''Hermes'' 125: 387-395.  
  
* Van Wees, Hans (1999) ‘Tyrtaeus’ Eunomia: nothing to do with the Great Rhetra’, in ''Sparta: New Perspectives'', eds. S. Hodkinson and A. Powell. London: 1-41.
+
* Van Wees, Hans (1999) ‘Tyrtaeus’ Eunomia: nothing to do with the Great Rhetra’, in ''Sparta: New Perspectives'', eds. S. Hodkinson and A. Powell. London: 1-41.
  
* Van Wees, Hans (2002) ‘Gute Ordnung ohne Große Rhetra: noch einmal zu Tyrtaios’ Eunomia’, ''Göttinger Forum für Altertumswissenschaft'' 5: 89-103. [http://gfa.gbv.de/z/2002 URL] [http://gfa.gbv.de/dr,gfa,005,2002,a,06.pdf PDF]
+
* Van Wees, Hans (2002) ‘Gute Ordnung ohne Große Rhetra: noch einmal zu Tyrtaios’ Eunomia’, ''Göttinger Forum für Altertumswissenschaft'' 5: 89-103. [http://gfa.gbv.de/z/2002 URL] [http://gfa.gbv.de/dr,gfa,005,2002,a,06.pdf PDF]
  
 
* Van Wees, Hans (2003) 'Conquerors and serfs: wars of conquest and forced labour in archaic Greece', in ''Helots and their Masters in Laconia and Messenia: histories, ideologies, structures'', eds. N. Luraghi and S. Alcock. Cambridge, MA: 33-80. Includes discussion of Tyrtaeus' fragments.
 
* Van Wees, Hans (2003) 'Conquerors and serfs: wars of conquest and forced labour in archaic Greece', in ''Helots and their Masters in Laconia and Messenia: histories, ideologies, structures'', eds. N. Luraghi and S. Alcock. Cambridge, MA: 33-80. Includes discussion of Tyrtaeus' fragments.
Line 532: Line 532:
 
* Allen, A. (1993) ''The Fragments of Mimnermus: Text and Commentary''. Stuttgart.
 
* Allen, A. (1993) ''The Fragments of Mimnermus: Text and Commentary''. Stuttgart.
  
* Föllinger, S. (2005), 'Geschlecht und Körperwahrnehmung in der frühgriechischen Dichtung' in ''Medizin, Geschichte und Geschlecht: körperhistorische Rekonstruktionen von Identitäten und Differenzen'', eds. F. Stahnisch and F. Steger. Stuttgart: 27-39. [Homer, Tyrtaeus and Mimnermus].
+
* Föllinger, S. (2005), 'Geschlecht und Körperwahrnehmung in der frühgriechischen Dichtung' in ''Medizin, Geschichte und Geschlecht: körperhistorische Rekonstruktionen von Identitäten und Differenzen'', eds. F. Stahnisch and F. Steger. Stuttgart: 27-39. [Homer, Tyrtaeus and Mimnermus].
  
 
* Gerber, D.E. (2003) 'Mimnermus, Fragment 1.3 W.' in: ''Literature, Art, History: Studies on Classical Antiquity and Tradition. In Honour of W.J. Henderson'', eds. A.F. Basson & W.J. Dominik. Frankfurt am Main: 193-195.
 
* Gerber, D.E. (2003) 'Mimnermus, Fragment 1.3 W.' in: ''Literature, Art, History: Studies on Classical Antiquity and Tradition. In Honour of W.J. Henderson'', eds. A.F. Basson & W.J. Dominik. Frankfurt am Main: 193-195.
  
* Puppini, P. (1991) ‘Espressioni mimiche a simposio’, in ''Oinēra teuchē: studi triestini di poesia conviviale'', ed. K. Fabian et al. Alessandria: 57–71.
+
* Puppini, P. (1991) ‘Espressioni mimiche a simposio’, in ''Oinēra teuchē: studi triestini di poesia conviviale'', ed. K. Fabian et al. Alessandria: 57–71.
  
 
* Slings, S.R. (2000) ''Symposium: Speech and Ideology. Two hermeneutical issues in early Greek lyric, with special reference to Mimnermus''. Amsterdam (KNAW), Mededelingen KNAW afd. Letterkunde, 63, 1. Concerns the performance of lyric poetry in the archaic period. Review by J.M. Bremer (2003) ''Mnemosyne'' 56: 614-15 and D.E. Gerber [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2000/2000-12-16.html BMCR 2002.12.16].
 
* Slings, S.R. (2000) ''Symposium: Speech and Ideology. Two hermeneutical issues in early Greek lyric, with special reference to Mimnermus''. Amsterdam (KNAW), Mededelingen KNAW afd. Letterkunde, 63, 1. Concerns the performance of lyric poetry in the archaic period. Review by J.M. Bremer (2003) ''Mnemosyne'' 56: 614-15 and D.E. Gerber [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2000/2000-12-16.html BMCR 2002.12.16].
  
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (1985) 'El viaje nocturno del sol y la Nanno de Mimnermo', ''EClás'' 89: 5-20.
+
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (1985) 'El viaje nocturno del sol y la Nanno de Mimnermo', ''EClás'' 89: 5-20.
  
 
=== Solon ===
 
=== Solon ===
Line 547: Line 547:
 
* Anhalt, E.K. (1993) ''Solon the Singer.'' Lanham, MD.
 
* Anhalt, E.K. (1993) ''Solon the Singer.'' Lanham, MD.
  
* Blaise, F. (1995) ‘Le fragment 36 W. de Solon: pratique et fondation des normes politiques’, ''Revue des Études Grecques'' 108: 24-37.
+
* Blaise, F. (1995) ‘Le fragment 36 W. de Solon: pratique et fondation des normes politiques’, ''Revue des Études Grecques'' 108: 24-37.
  
* Blaise, F. (2005) ‘Poésie, politique, religion. Solon entre les dieux et les hommes (l’ “Eunomie” et l’ “Elégie aux Muses”, 4 et 13 West), ''Revue de Philosophie Ancienne'' 23: 3-40.
+
* Blaise, F. (2005) ‘Poésie, politique, religion. Solon entre les dieux et les hommes (l’ “Eunomie” et l’ “Elégie aux Muses”, 4 et 13 West)’, ''Revue de Philosophie Ancienne'' 23: 3-40.
  
* Blaise, F. (2006) ‘Poetics and politics. Tradition re-worked in Solon’s “Eunomia” (poem 4), in ''Solon of Athens: New Historical and Philological Approaches'', eds. J.H. Blok & A.P.M.H. Lardinois. Leiden: 114-133.
+
* Blaise, F. (2006) ‘Poetics and politics. Tradition re-worked in Solon’s “Eunomia” (poem 4)’, in ''Solon of Athens: New Historical and Philological Approaches'', eds. J.H. Blok & A.P.M.H. Lardinois. Leiden: 114-133.
  
* Blaise, F. (2010) 'Le bonheur redéfini. Solon, 23 W.', in D. Thouard-Ch. König (éds.), ''La Philologie au présent. Pour Jean Bollack''. Lille (Presses du Septentrion): 57-67.  
+
* Blaise, F. (2010) 'Le bonheur redéfini. Solon, 23 W.', in D. Thouard-Ch. König (éds.), ''La Philologie au présent. Pour Jean Bollack''. Lille (Presses du Septentrion): 57-67.  
  
 
* Blaise, F. (2011) 'La mer juste : Solon, 12 W', ''Revue des Etudes Grecques'' 124: 535-547.  
 
* Blaise, F. (2011) 'La mer juste : Solon, 12 W', ''Revue des Etudes Grecques'' 124: 535-547.  
Line 559: Line 559:
 
* Blok, J.H. and Lardinois, A.P.M.H. (eds.) (2006) ''Solon of Athens: New Historical and Philological Approaches''. Leiden. Reviewed by B.M. Lavelle [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2007/2007-04-26.html BMCR 2007.04.26].
 
* Blok, J.H. and Lardinois, A.P.M.H. (eds.) (2006) ''Solon of Athens: New Historical and Philological Approaches''. Leiden. Reviewed by B.M. Lavelle [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2007/2007-04-26.html BMCR 2007.04.26].
  
* Gagné, R. (2009) 'Spilling the Sea Out of its Cup: Solon's Elegy to the Muses,' ''Quaderni urbinati di cultura classica'' 133: 23-49.
+
* Gagné, R. (2009) 'Spilling the Sea Out of its Cup: Solon's Elegy to the Muses,' ''Quaderni urbinati di cultura classica'' 133: 23-49.
  
 
* Irwin, E. (2005) ''Solon and Early Greek Poetry: The Politics of Exhortation''. Cambridge.
 
* Irwin, E. (2005) ''Solon and Early Greek Poetry: The Politics of Exhortation''. Cambridge.
Line 567: Line 567:
 
* Lewis, J.D.(2006) ''Solon the Thinker: Political Thought in Archaic Athens''. London. Reviewed by Z. Papakonstantinou [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2007/2007-05-28.html BMCR 2007.05.28]
 
* Lewis, J.D.(2006) ''Solon the Thinker: Political Thought in Archaic Athens''. London. Reviewed by Z. Papakonstantinou [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2007/2007-05-28.html BMCR 2007.05.28]
  
* Monedero, A.J.D. (2001) ''Solón de Atenas. Editorial Crítica.'' Barcelona. Reviewed by E. Katz Anhalt [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2002/2002-08-42.html BMCR 2002.08.24]
+
* Monedero, A.J.D. (2001) ''Solón de Atenas. Editorial Crítica.'' Barcelona. Reviewed by E. Katz Anhalt [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2002/2002-08-42.html BMCR 2002.08.24]
  
* Mossé, C. (1996) ‘Due miti politici: Licurgo e Solone’, in ''I Greci: Storia cultura arte società, II, Una storia greca, 1, Formazione'', ed. S. Settis. Turin: 1325–35.
+
* Mossé, C. (1996) ‘Due miti politici: Licurgo e Solone’, in ''I Greci: Storia cultura arte società, II, Una storia greca, 1, Formazione'', ed. S. Settis. Turin: 1325–35.
  
* Mülke, C. (2002) ''Solons Politische Elegien und Iamben (Fr. 1-13; 32-37 West). Einleitung, Übersetzung, Kommentar.'' Munich/Leipzig. Reviewed by E. Irwin [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2005/2005-05-26.html BMRC 2005.05.26]
+
* Mülke, C. (2002) ''Solons Politische Elegien und Iamben (Fr. 1-13; 32-37 West). Einleitung, Übersetzung, Kommentar.'' Munich/Leipzig. Reviewed by E. Irwin [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2005/2005-05-26.html BMRC 2005.05.26]
  
* Noussia, M. (2001) ''Solone: Frammenti dell’opera poetica''. Milan.
+
* Noussia, M. (2001) ''Solone: Frammenti dell’opera poetica''. Milan.
  
 
* Noussia-Fantuzzi, M. (2010) ''Solon the Athenian: The Poetic Fragments'', Brill Academic Publishers, Leiden, pp. xiv+579. Reviewed by D.E. Gerber [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2011/2011-05-05.html BMCR 2011.05.05].
 
* Noussia-Fantuzzi, M. (2010) ''Solon the Athenian: The Poetic Fragments'', Brill Academic Publishers, Leiden, pp. xiv+579. Reviewed by D.E. Gerber [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2011/2011-05-05.html BMCR 2011.05.05].
  
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (2002) 'La renovación del léxico poético en Solón y los niveles de lengua' in ''Niveles de lengua y literatura'', ed. A. López Eire. Salamanca.
+
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (2002) 'La renovación del léxico poético en Solón y los niveles de lengua' in ''Niveles de lengua y literatura'', ed. A. López Eire. Salamanca.
  
 
* Wees, H. van (1999) 'The mafia of early Greece. Violent exploitation in the seventh and sixth centuries BC' in ''Organized Crime in Antiquity'', ed. Keith Hopwood. London: 1-51. Includes discussion of Solon's 'political' fragments.
 
* Wees, H. van (1999) 'The mafia of early Greece. Violent exploitation in the seventh and sixth centuries BC' in ''Organized Crime in Antiquity'', ed. Keith Hopwood. London: 1-51. Includes discussion of Solon's 'political' fragments.
Line 588: Line 588:
 
* Colesanti, G. (2011) ''Questioni Teognidee. La genesi simposiale di un corpus di elegie''. Roma. [http://www.storiaeletteratura.it/catalog/title/index.php?cmd=ext&title_id=1394 More information].
 
* Colesanti, G. (2011) ''Questioni Teognidee. La genesi simposiale di un corpus di elegie''. Roma. [http://www.storiaeletteratura.it/catalog/title/index.php?cmd=ext&title_id=1394 More information].
  
* Condello, F. (2010) 'Proverbi in Teognide, Teognide in proverbio' in ''ΠΑΡΟΙΜΙΑΚΩΣ . Ιl proverbio in Grecia e a Roma (3 vols.)'' ed. E. Lelli. Pisa/Roma: 61-85.
+
* Condello, F. (2010) 'Proverbi in Teognide, Teognide in proverbio' in ''ΠΑΡΟΙΜΙΑΚΩΣ . Ιl proverbio in Grecia e a Roma (3 vols.)'' ed. E. Lelli. Pisa/Roma: 61-85.
  
* Edmunds, L. (1997) ‘The seal of Theognis (vv. 19–30), in ''Poet, Public and Performance: Essays in Ancient Greek Literature and Literary History'', ed. L. Edmunds and R. Wallace. Baltimore and London: 29–48.
+
* Edmunds, L. (1997) ‘The seal of Theognis (vv. 19–30)’, in ''Poet, Public and Performance: Essays in Ancient Greek Literature and Literary History'', ed. L. Edmunds and R. Wallace. Baltimore and London: 29–48.
  
 
* Ford, A.L. (1985) 'The Seal of Theognis: The Politics of Authorship in Archaic Greece' in ''Theognis of Megara: Poetry and the Polis'', eds. T.J. Figueira and G. Nagy. Baltimore: 82-95.
 
* Ford, A.L. (1985) 'The Seal of Theognis: The Politics of Authorship in Archaic Greece' in ''Theognis of Megara: Poetry and the Polis'', eds. T.J. Figueira and G. Nagy. Baltimore: 82-95.
  
* Kurke, L. (1989) 'Kapêleia and Deceit: Theognis 59–60', ''American Journal of Philology'' 110: 535–44.
+
* Kurke, L. (1989) 'Kapêleia and Deceit: Theognis 59–60', ''American Journal of Philology'' 110: 535–44.
  
* Lane Fox, R. (2000) ‘Theognis: an alternative to democracy’, in ''Alternatives to Athens: Varieties of Political Organization and Community in Ancient Greece'', ed. R. Brock and S. Hodkinson. Oxford: 35–51.
+
* Lane Fox, R. (2000) ‘Theognis: an alternative to democracy’, in ''Alternatives to Athens: Varieties of Political Organization and Community in Ancient Greece'', ed. R. Brock and S. Hodkinson. Oxford: 35–51.
  
 
* Lauriola, R. (1999) 'Theog. 207-210: un caso di prolessi narrativa', ''Athenaeum'' 87.1: 15-26.
 
* Lauriola, R. (1999) 'Theog. 207-210: un caso di prolessi narrativa', ''Athenaeum'' 87.1: 15-26.
  
* Martin, R.P. (2001) ‘Just Like a Woman: Enigmas of the Lyric Voice’, in ''Making Silence Speak: Women’s Voices in Greek Literature and Society'', eds. A. Lardinois and L. McClure. Princeton, N.J.: 55-74.
+
* Martin, R.P. (2001) ‘Just Like a Woman: Enigmas of the Lyric Voice’, in ''Making Silence Speak: Women’s Voices in Greek Literature and Society'', eds. A. Lardinois and L. McClure. Princeton, N.J.: 55-74.
  
* Palutan, M.G. (1995) ‘Osservazioni sui carmi eolici di Teocrito (28, 29 e 30), ''AION'' (filol) 17: 89–107.
+
* Palutan, M.G. (1995) ‘Osservazioni sui carmi eolici di Teocrito (28, 29 e 30)’, ''AION'' (filol) 17: 89–107.
  
* Pòrtulas, J. (2006) 'Crizia di Atene e la leggenda archilochea' in ''L'autore e l'opera: attribuzioni, appropriazioni, apocrifi nella Grecia antica. Atti del convegno internazionale (Pavia, 27-28 maggio 2005). Memorie e atti di convegni 34'', ed. Fabio Roscalla. Pisa: Edizioni ETS: 175-91. Reviewed by Jennings, Victoria (2008) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-07-04.html BMCR 2008.07.04].
+
* Pòrtulas, J. (2006) 'Crizia di Atene e la leggenda archilochea' in ''L'autore e l'opera: attribuzioni, appropriazioni, apocrifi nella Grecia antica. Atti del convegno internazionale (Pavia, 27-28 maggio 2005). Memorie e atti di convegni 34'', ed. Fabio Roscalla. Pisa: Edizioni ETS: 175-91. Reviewed by Jennings, Victoria (2008) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-07-04.html BMCR 2008.07.04].
  
* Puppini, P. (1991) ‘Espressioni mimiche a simposio’, in ''Oinēra teuchē: studi triestini di poesia conviviale'', ed. K. Fabian et al. ''Alessandria'': 57–71.
+
* Puppini, P. (1991) ‘Espressioni mimiche a simposio’, in ''Oinēra teuchē: studi triestini di poesia conviviale'', ed. K. Fabian et al. ''Alessandria'': 57–71.
  
* Rösler, W. (2006) 'La raccolta di Teognide: «il più antico libro dimostrabilmente edito dall'autore stesso». Considerazioni su una tesi di Richard Reitzenstein' in ''L'autore e l'opera: attribuzioni, appropriazioni, apocrifi nella Grecia antica. Atti del convegno internazionale (Pavia, 27-28 maggio 2005). Memorie e atti di convegni 34'', ed. Fabio Roscalla. Pisa: Edizioni ETS: 55-67. Reviewed by Jennings, Victoria (2008) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-07-04.html BMCR 2008.07.04].
+
* Rösler, W. (2006) 'La raccolta di Teognide: «il più antico libro dimostrabilmente edito dall'autore stesso». Considerazioni su una tesi di Richard Reitzenstein' in ''L'autore e l'opera: attribuzioni, appropriazioni, apocrifi nella Grecia antica. Atti del convegno internazionale (Pavia, 27-28 maggio 2005). Memorie e atti di convegni 34'', ed. Fabio Roscalla. Pisa: Edizioni ETS: 55-67. Reviewed by Jennings, Victoria (2008) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-07-04.html BMCR 2008.07.04].
  
 
* Selle, H. (2008) ''Theognis und die Theognidea''. Berlin & New York.
 
* Selle, H. (2008) ''Theognis und die Theognidea''. Berlin & New York.
  
* Stein-Hölkeskamp, E. (1996) 'Adel und Volk bei Theognis' in ''Volk und Verfassung im vorhellenistischen Griechenland, Beiträge auf dem Symposium zu Ehren von Karl-Wilhelm Welwei in Bochum, 1.-2. März 1996.'' eds. Walter Eder, Karl-Joachim Hölkeskamp. Stuttgart: 21-35.  
+
* Stein-Hölkeskamp, E. (1996) 'Adel und Volk bei Theognis' in ''Volk und Verfassung im vorhellenistischen Griechenland, Beiträge auf dem Symposium zu Ehren von Karl-Wilhelm Welwei in Bochum, 1.-2. März 1996.'' eds. Walter Eder, Karl-Joachim Hölkeskamp. Stuttgart: 21-35.  
  
* Vetta, M.  (2000) ‘Teognide e anonimi nella Silloge teognidea’, in ''La letteratura pseudepigrafa nella cultura greca e romana: Atti di un incontro di studi'', Napoli, 15–17 gennaio 1998, AION(filol) 22: 123–41.
+
* Vetta, M.  (2000) ‘Teognide e anonimi nella Silloge teognidea’, in ''La letteratura pseudepigrafa nella cultura greca e romana: Atti di un incontro di studi'', Napoli, 15–17 gennaio 1998, AION(filol) 22: 123–41.
  
* Wees, H. van (2000) ‘Megara’s mafiosi.  Timocracy and violence in Theognis’, in ''Alternatives to Athens.  Varieties of political organization and community in ancient Greece'', eds. R. Brock and S. Hodkinson. Oxford University Press: 52-67.  Abbreviated version in Dutch: (2003) ‘Maffiosi in Megara: timocratie en geweld in Theognis’, ''Lampas'' 36: 284-99.
+
* Wees, H. van (2000) ‘Megara’s mafiosi.  Timocracy and violence in Theognis’, in ''Alternatives to Athens.  Varieties of political organization and community in ancient Greece'', eds. R. Brock and S. Hodkinson. Oxford University Press: 52-67.  Abbreviated version in Dutch: (2003) ‘Maffiosi in Megara: timocratie en geweld in Theognis’, ''Lampas'' 36: 284-99.
  
* Yossi, M.J. (Μ. Ι. Γιόση) (2009) 'δεῦρο σὺν αὐλητῆρι. Συμποτική ποιητική στο Θεογνίδειο corpus' ['Deuro syn auleteri: Sympotic poetics in the Theognidean corpus'], in:  ''ΑΝΤΙΦΙΛΗΣΙΣ. Studies on Classical, Byzantine and Modern Greek Literature and Culture in Honour of John-Theophanes A. Papademetriou'', ed. Eleni Karamalengou and Eugenia Makrygianni. Stuttgart: 99 - 106.
+
* Yossi, M.J. (Μ. Ι. Γιόση) (2009) 'δεῦρο σὺν αὐλητῆρι. Συμποτική ποιητική στο Θεογνίδειο corpus' ['Deuro syn auleteri: Sympotic poetics in the Theognidean corpus'], in:  ''ΑΝΤΙΦΙΛΗΣΙΣ. Studies on Classical, Byzantine and Modern Greek Literature and Culture in Honour of John-Theophanes A. Papademetriou'', ed. Eleni Karamalengou and Eugenia Makrygianni. Stuttgart: 99 - 106.
  
 
=== Xenophanes ===
 
=== Xenophanes ===
Line 628: Line 628:
 
* Iannucci, A. (2002) ''La parola e l'azione. I frammenti simposiali di Crizia''. Bologna. Review by P. Wilson in [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2004/2004-09-16.html BMCR 2004.09.16].
 
* Iannucci, A. (2002) ''La parola e l'azione. I frammenti simposiali di Crizia''. Bologna. Review by P. Wilson in [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2004/2004-09-16.html BMCR 2004.09.16].
  
* Iannucci, A. (2003) 'Una ‘corona di giambi’. Ipotesi di lettura del fr. 2 Gent.-Pr. di Crizia', ''Seminari Romani di Cultura Greca'', VI 1: 31-42.
+
* Iannucci, A. (2003) 'Una ‘corona di giambi’. Ipotesi di lettura del fr. 2 Gent.-Pr. di Crizia', ''Seminari Romani di Cultura Greca'', VI 1: 31-42.
  
* Pòrtulas, Jaume (2006) 'Crizia di Atene e la leggenda archilochea' in ''L'autore e l'opera: attribuzioni, appropriazioni, apocrifi nella Grecia antica. Atti del convegno internazionale (Pavia, 27-28 maggio 2005). Memorie e atti di convegni 34'', ed. Fabio Roscalla. Pisa: Edizioni ETS: 175-91. Reviewed by Jennings, Victoria (2008) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-07-04.html BMCR 2008.07.04].
+
* Pòrtulas, Jaume (2006) 'Crizia di Atene e la leggenda archilochea' in ''L'autore e l'opera: attribuzioni, appropriazioni, apocrifi nella Grecia antica. Atti del convegno internazionale (Pavia, 27-28 maggio 2005). Memorie e atti di convegni 34'', ed. Fabio Roscalla. Pisa: Edizioni ETS: 175-91. Reviewed by Jennings, Victoria (2008) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-07-04.html BMCR 2008.07.04].
  
* Rotstein, Andrea (2007) ‘Critias’ invective against Archilochus’, ''Classical Philology'' 102: 139-54.
+
* Rotstein, Andrea (2007) ‘Critias’ invective against Archilochus’, ''Classical Philology'' 102: 139-54.
  
 
=== Dionysius Chalcus ===
 
=== Dionysius Chalcus ===
Line 649: Line 649:
  
 
=== Lyric General ===
 
=== Lyric General ===
* Ahrens, H. L. (1853) ‘Über die Mischung der Dialekte in der griechischen Lyrik’, in ''Verhandlungen der dreizehnten Versammlung Deutscher Philologen, Schulmänner und Orientalisten in Göttingen vom 29. September bis 2. Oktober'', Göttingen: 55-80, reprinted in ''Kleine Schriften''. I, Hannover 1853 (= Hildesheim-New York 1977): 157-81.
+
* Ahrens, H. L. (1853) ‘Über die Mischung der Dialekte in der griechischen Lyrik’, in ''Verhandlungen der dreizehnten Versammlung Deutscher Philologen, Schulmänner und Orientalisten in Göttingen vom 29. September bis 2. Oktober'', Göttingen: 55-80, reprinted in ''Kleine Schriften''. I, Hannover 1853 (= Hildesheim-New York 1977): 157-81.
  
* Angeli Bernardini, P. (1991) ‘L’inno agli dei nella lirica corale greca e la sua dimensione sacrale’, in ''L’inno tra rituale e letteratura nel mondo antico: Atti di un colloquio Napoli 21–24 ottobre 1991, AION'' 13: 85–94.
+
* Angeli Bernardini, P. (1991) ‘L’inno agli dei nella lirica corale greca e la sua dimensione sacrale’, in ''L’inno tra rituale e letteratura nel mondo antico: Atti di un colloquio Napoli 21–24 ottobre 1991, AION'' 13: 85–94.
  
 
* Athanassaki, L. (2002) 'On Horace 1.15 and Choral Lyric' in ''Horace and Greek Lyric'', ed. M. Paschalis. ''Rethymnon Classical Studies'' 1: 85-101.
 
* Athanassaki, L. (2002) 'On Horace 1.15 and Choral Lyric' in ''Horace and Greek Lyric'', ed. M. Paschalis. ''Rethymnon Classical Studies'' 1: 85-101.
  
* Athanassaki, L. (2005) 'Χορεία. Η ποιητική της παράστασης', ''Thallo'' 16: 37-76.
+
* Athanassaki, L. (2005) 'Χορεία. Η ποιητική της παράστασης', ''Thallo'' 16: 37-76.
  
* Athanassaki, L. (2009) '' Ἀείδετο πὰν τέμενος: οι χορικές παραστάσεις και το κοινό τους στην αρχαϊκή και πρώϊμη κλασική περίοδο''. Herakleion. Study of choral performance contexts especially in Alcman, Pindar, and Bacchylides. [http://www.cup.gr/ViewShopProduct.aspx?ProductId=279696&LangId=1 More information]. Reviewed by  Ladianou, Katerina (2010) [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2010/2010-09-21.html ''BMCR'' 2010.09.21].
+
* Athanassaki, L. (2009) '' Ἀείδετο πὰν τέμενος: οι χορικές παραστάσεις και το κοινό τους στην αρχαϊκή και πρώϊμη κλασική περίοδο''. Herakleion. Study of choral performance contexts especially in Alcman, Pindar, and Bacchylides. [http://www.cup.gr/ViewShopProduct.aspx?ProductId=279696&LangId=1 More information]. Reviewed by  Ladianou, Katerina (2010) [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2010/2010-09-21.html ''BMCR'' 2010.09.21].
  
 
* Athanassaki, Lucia & Bowie, Ewen (2011) (ed.), ''Archaic and Classical Choral Song. Performance, Politics and Dissemination.'' Berlin & Boston. [http://www.degruyter.com/view/supplement/9783110254020_Contents.pdf Table of Contents]
 
* Athanassaki, Lucia & Bowie, Ewen (2011) (ed.), ''Archaic and Classical Choral Song. Performance, Politics and Dissemination.'' Berlin & Boston. [http://www.degruyter.com/view/supplement/9783110254020_Contents.pdf Table of Contents]
Line 663: Line 663:
 
* Bagordo, A. (1999) 'Eine Bemerkung zum Epinikion', ''Hermes'' 127: 118-120.
 
* Bagordo, A. (1999) 'Eine Bemerkung zum Epinikion', ''Hermes'' 127: 118-120.
  
* Bagordo, A. (2003) ''Reminiszenzen früher Lyrik bei den attischen Tragikern: Beiträge zur Anspielungstechnik und poetischen Tradition''. Munich.
+
* Bagordo, A. (2003) ''Reminiszenzen früher Lyrik bei den attischen Tragikern: Beiträge zur Anspielungstechnik und poetischen Tradition''. Munich.
  
* Barbantani, S. (1993) ‘I poeti lirici del canone alessandrino nell’epigrammatistica’, ''Aevum(ant)'' 6: 5–97.
+
* Barbantani, S. (1993) ‘I poeti lirici del canone alessandrino nell’epigrammatistica’, ''Aevum(ant)'' 6: 5–97.
  
 
* Barrett, W. S. (2007) ''Greek Lyric, Tragedy, and Textual Criticism: Collected Papers''. Assembled and edited by M.L. West. Oxford, New York. The papers deal with Stesichorus, Pindar, Bacchylides and Euripides. [http://catdir.loc.gov/catdir/toc/ecip0713/2007011752.html Table of Contents].
 
* Barrett, W. S. (2007) ''Greek Lyric, Tragedy, and Textual Criticism: Collected Papers''. Assembled and edited by M.L. West. Oxford, New York. The papers deal with Stesichorus, Pindar, Bacchylides and Euripides. [http://catdir.loc.gov/catdir/toc/ecip0713/2007011752.html Table of Contents].
Line 671: Line 671:
 
* Blasing, M. K. (2007) ''Lyric Poetry: The Pain and the Pleasure of Words''. Princeton, N. J., and Woodstock.
 
* Blasing, M. K. (2007) ''Lyric Poetry: The Pain and the Pleasure of Words''. Princeton, N. J., and Woodstock.
  
* Bierl, Anton (2001) ''Der Chor in der Alten Komödie. Ritual und Performativität'' (unter besonderer Berücksichtigung von Aristophanes' ''Thesmophoriazusen'' und der Phalloslieder fr. 851 PMG). München and Leipzig. (BzA 126). It has been translated by Alex Hollmann into English as:
+
* Bierl, Anton (2001) ''Der Chor in der Alten Komödie. Ritual und Performativität'' (unter besonderer Berücksichtigung von Aristophanes' ''Thesmophoriazusen'' und der Phalloslieder fr. 851 PMG). München and Leipzig. (BzA 126). It has been translated by Alex Hollmann into English as:
 
** Bierl, Anton (2009) ''Ritual and Performativity. The Chorus of Old Comedy'' (transl. by Alex Hollmann), Center for Hellenic Studies. Washington, DC: Harvard Press. (Hellenic Studies 20). New and revised edition.  
 
** Bierl, Anton (2009) ''Ritual and Performativity. The Chorus of Old Comedy'' (transl. by Alex Hollmann), Center for Hellenic Studies. Washington, DC: Harvard Press. (Hellenic Studies 20). New and revised edition.  
  
* Bremer, Jan Maarten and W.D. Furley (2001) ''Greek Hymns. Selected Cult Songs from the Archaic to the Hellenistic period''. Tübingen.
+
* Bremer, Jan Maarten and W.D. Furley (2001) ''Greek Hymns. Selected Cult Songs from the Archaic to the Hellenistic period''. Tübingen.
  
 
* Bremer, Jan Maarten (2008) 'Traces of the Hymn in the Epinikion', ''Mnemosyne'' 61: 1-17. [http://www.swetswise.com.proxy.ubn.ru.nl:8080/swetsfo/swproxy?url=http%3A%2F%2Fopenurl.ingenta.com%2Fcontent%2Fswetsnet-4.1.8057b0ad6528f5df0c29150bac728f60%3Fgenre%3Darticle%26issn%3D0026-7074%26volume%3D61%26issue%3D1%26spage%3D1%26epage%3D17%26aulast%3DBremer&ts=1202555031030&cs=4113296875&userName=9021463.ipdirect&emCondId=2043297&articleID=35750230&yevoID=2197893&titleID=137377&referer=2&remoteAddr=131.174.248.1 PDF].
 
* Bremer, Jan Maarten (2008) 'Traces of the Hymn in the Epinikion', ''Mnemosyne'' 61: 1-17. [http://www.swetswise.com.proxy.ubn.ru.nl:8080/swetsfo/swproxy?url=http%3A%2F%2Fopenurl.ingenta.com%2Fcontent%2Fswetsnet-4.1.8057b0ad6528f5df0c29150bac728f60%3Fgenre%3Darticle%26issn%3D0026-7074%26volume%3D61%26issue%3D1%26spage%3D1%26epage%3D17%26aulast%3DBremer&ts=1202555031030&cs=4113296875&userName=9021463.ipdirect&emCondId=2043297&articleID=35750230&yevoID=2197893&titleID=137377&referer=2&remoteAddr=131.174.248.1 PDF].
  
* Briand, Michel (1996) 'Énonciation lyrique et dialogue dans la poésie archaïque grecque: de Stésichore à Pindare, Bacchylide et Sappho', in ''Travaux du Cercle de Linguistique de Nice'', numéro spécial sur "La pragmatique" (dir. S. Mellet): 119-172.
+
* Briand, Michel (1996) 'Énonciation lyrique et dialogue dans la poésie archaïque grecque: de Stésichore à Pindare, Bacchylide et Sappho', in ''Travaux du Cercle de Linguistique de Nice'', numéro spécial sur "La pragmatique" (dir. S. Mellet): 119-172.
  
* Briand, Michel (2005) 'Questions de cohérence et de cohésion dans la poésie mélique grecque archaïque: la transition entre discours d'actualité et récit mythique' in ''Cohésion et cohérence. Études de linguistique textuelle'', ed. Anna Jaubert. Lyon: 79-98.
+
* Briand, Michel (2005) 'Questions de cohérence et de cohésion dans la poésie mélique grecque archaïque: la transition entre discours d'actualité et récit mythique' in ''Cohésion et cohérence. Études de linguistique textuelle'', ed. Anna Jaubert. Lyon: 79-98.
  
* Calame, Claude (1977a) ''Les Chœurs de jeunes filles en Grèce archaïque''. Vol. I: ''Morphologie, fonction religieuse et sociale''; vol. II: ''Alcman'', Roma. The first volume has been translated by Derek Collins and Janice Orion (2001: 2nd ed.) ''Choruses of young women in ancient Greece: their morphology, religious role, and social functions''. Lanham, New York and Oxford.
+
* Calame, Claude (1977a) ''Les Chœurs de jeunes filles en Grèce archaïque''. Vol. I: ''Morphologie, fonction religieuse et sociale''; vol. II: ''Alcman'', Roma. The first volume has been translated by Derek Collins and Janice Orion (2001: 2nd ed.) ''Choruses of young women in ancient Greece: their morphology, religious role, and social functions''. Lanham, New York and Oxford.
  
 
* Calame, Claude (1977b) ''Rito e poesia corale in Grecia. Guida storica e critica'', Roma and Bari.
 
* Calame, Claude (1977b) ''Rito e poesia corale in Grecia. Guida storica e critica'', Roma and Bari.
  
* Calame, Claude (1997) 'Diction formulaire et fonction pratique dans la poésie mélique archaïque' in ''Hommage à Milman Parry. Le style formulaire de l'épopée homérique et la théorie de l'oralité poétique'', ed. F. Létoublon. Amsterdam: 215-222.
+
* Calame, Claude (1997) 'Diction formulaire et fonction pratique dans la poésie mélique archaïque' in ''Hommage à Milman Parry. Le style formulaire de l'épopée homérique et la théorie de l'oralité poétique'', ed. F. Létoublon. Amsterdam: 215-222.
  
* Calame, Claude (1998) 'La poésie lyrique grecque, un genre inexistant?' ''Littérature'' 11: 87-110. English translation in preparation for I. Rutherford (ed.) ''Oxford Readings in Greek Lyric''. Oxford.
+
* Calame, Claude (1998) 'La poésie lyrique grecque, un genre inexistant?' ''Littérature'' 11: 87-110. English translation in preparation for I. Rutherford (ed.) ''Oxford Readings in Greek Lyric''. Oxford.
  
* Calame, Claude (2002) ''L'Éros dans la Grèce antique''. Paris (2nd edn.). English translation (1999) ''The Poetics of Eros in Ancient Greece''. Princeton.
+
* Calame, Claude (2002) ''L'Éros dans la Grèce antique''. Paris (2nd edn.). English translation (1999) ''The Poetics of Eros in Ancient Greece''. Princeton.
  
* Calame, Claude (2006) 'Identifications génériques entre marques discursives et pratiques énonciatives: pragmatique des genres “lyriques“' in ''Le savoir des genres'', eds. R. Baroni and M. Macé. Rennes: 35-55.
+
* Calame, Claude (2006) 'Identifications génériques entre marques discursives et pratiques énonciatives: pragmatique des genres “lyriques“' in ''Le savoir des genres'', eds. R. Baroni and M. Macé. Rennes: 35-55.
  
* Calame, Claude (2007) 'Mythos, musische Leistung und Ritual am Beispiel der melischen Dichtung' in ''Literatur und Religion. Wege zu einer mythisch–rituellen Poetik bei den Griechen'', eds. Anton Bierl, R. Lämmle and K. Wesselmann, vol. 1. ''MythosEikonPoiesis'' Bd. 1.1–2. Berlin and New York: 179-210.  Reviewed by Reyes Bertolín Cebrián [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-08-09.html ''BMCR'' 2008.08.09].
+
* Calame, Claude (2007) 'Mythos, musische Leistung und Ritual am Beispiel der melischen Dichtung' in ''Literatur und Religion. Wege zu einer mythisch–rituellen Poetik bei den Griechen'', eds. Anton Bierl, R. Lämmle and K. Wesselmann, vol. 1. ''MythosEikonPoiesis'' Bd. 1.1–2. Berlin and New York: 179-210.  Reviewed by Reyes Bertolín Cebrián [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-08-09.html ''BMCR'' 2008.08.09].
  
* Calame, Claude (2009) ‘Apollo in Delphi and in Delos: Poetic Performances between Paean and Dithyramb’ in ''Apolline Politics and Poetics'', L. Athanassaki, R.P. Martin, and J.F. Miller (eds.), Athens: 169-98.
+
* Calame, Claude (2009) ‘Apollo in Delphi and in Delos: Poetic Performances between Paean and Dithyramb’ in ''Apolline Politics and Poetics'', L. Athanassaki, R.P. Martin, and J.F. Miller (eds.), Athens: 169-98.
  
 
* Campbell, David A. (1991) ''Greek Lyric III: Stesichorus, Ibycus, Simonides, and Others.'' Cambridge, Mass. and London.
 
* Campbell, David A. (1991) ''Greek Lyric III: Stesichorus, Ibycus, Simonides, and Others.'' Cambridge, Mass. and London.
Line 704: Line 704:
 
* Campbell, David A. (1993) ''Greek Lyric V: The New School of Poetry and Anonymous Songs and Hymns.'' Cambridge, Mass. and London.
 
* Campbell, David A. (1993) ''Greek Lyric V: The New School of Poetry and Anonymous Songs and Hymns.'' Cambridge, Mass. and London.
  
* Carey, Christopher (2000) ‘The panegyrist’s persona’ in ''Religione e poesia in Grecia: miscellanea G.A. Privitera'', eds. U. Pizzani and M. Cannatà Fera. Bari: 165-177.
+
* Carey, Christopher (2000) ‘The panegyrist’s persona’ in ''Religione e poesia in Grecia: miscellanea G.A. Privitera'', eds. U. Pizzani and M. Cannatà Fera. Bari: 165-177.
  
* Carey, Christopher (2001) ‘Poesia pubblica in performance’ in ''I lirici greci'', ed. M. Cannatà Fera. Messina: 11-26.
+
* Carey, Christopher (2001) ‘Poesia pubblica in performance’ in ''I lirici greci'', ed. M. Cannatà Fera. Messina: 11-26.
  
* Cassio, A. C.(2005) ‘I dialetti eolici e la lingua della lirica corale’, in ''Dialetti e lingue letterarie nella Grecia arcaica'', ed. F. Bertolini and F. Gasti. Pavia: 13–44.
+
* Cassio, A. C.(2005) ‘I dialetti eolici e la lingua della lirica corale’, in ''Dialetti e lingue letterarie nella Grecia arcaica'', ed. F. Bertolini and F. Gasti. Pavia: 13–44.
  
* Cingano, E. (2003) ‘Entre skolion et enkomion: Réflexions sur le “genre” et la performance de la lyrique chorale grecque’, in ''La poésie grecque antique'', ed. J. Jouanna and J. Leclant. (Cahiers de la Villa ‘Kerylos’, 14). Paris: 17–45.
+
* Cingano, E. (2003) ‘Entre skolion et enkomion: Réflexions sur le “genre” et la performance de la lyrique chorale grecque’, in ''La poésie grecque antique'', ed. J. Jouanna and J. Leclant. (Cahiers de la Villa ‘Kerylos’, 14). Paris: 17–45.
  
* Contiades-Tsitsoni, E. (1990) ''Hymenaios und Epithalamion. Das Hochzeitslied in der frühgriechischen Lyrik'', Stuttgart. ''Beträge zur Altertumskunde'' 16.
+
* Contiades-Tsitsoni, E. (1990) ''Hymenaios und Epithalamion. Das Hochzeitslied in der frühgriechischen Lyrik'', Stuttgart. ''Beträge zur Altertumskunde'' 16.
  
 
* D'Angour, Armand (1997) 'How the Dithyramb Got Its Shape', ''Classical Quarterly'' 47.2: 331-351.
 
* D'Angour, Armand (1997) 'How the Dithyramb Got Its Shape', ''Classical Quarterly'' 47.2: 331-351.
Line 718: Line 718:
 
* D'Angour, Armand (2007) 'The Sound of Music: modulations and innovations in drama and dithyramb' in ''Debating the Athenian Cultural Revolution'', ed. R. Osborne Cambridge: 288-300.
 
* D'Angour, Armand (2007) 'The Sound of Music: modulations and innovations in drama and dithyramb' in ''Debating the Athenian Cultural Revolution'', ed. R. Osborne Cambridge: 288-300.
  
* D’Alessio, Giam B.  (2009) ‘Defining local identities in Greek lyric poetry’, in ''Wandering Poets in Ancient Greek Culture: Travel, Locality and Panhellenism'', ed. R. Hunter and I. Rutherford. Cambridge: 137–67.
+
* D’Alessio, Giam B.  (2009) ‘Defining local identities in Greek lyric poetry’, in ''Wandering Poets in Ancient Greek Culture: Travel, Locality and Panhellenism'', ed. R. Hunter and I. Rutherford. Cambridge: 137–67.
  
 
* Danielewicz, J. (1990) 'Deixis in Greek Choral Lyrik', ''QUCC'' 63: 7-17.
 
* Danielewicz, J. (1990) 'Deixis in Greek Choral Lyrik', ''QUCC'' 63: 7-17.
Line 724: Line 724:
 
* Danielewicz, J. (1990) 'Towards an Understanding of the Chorus: Homer on Early Forms of Lyric Poetry', ''Eos'' 78: 55-62.
 
* Danielewicz, J. (1990) 'Towards an Understanding of the Chorus: Homer on Early Forms of Lyric Poetry', ''Eos'' 78: 55-62.
  
* Danielewicz, J. (2001) ‘Metatext and its functions in Greek lyric poetry’, in ''Texts, Ideas, and the Classics: Scholarship, Theory, and Classical Literature'', ed. S. Harrison. Oxford: 46–61.
+
* Danielewicz, J. (2001) ‘Metatext and its functions in Greek lyric poetry’, in ''Texts, Ideas, and the Classics: Scholarship, Theory, and Classical Literature'', ed. S. Harrison. Oxford: 46–61.
  
 
* Davies, M. (1988) 'Monody, Choral Lyric, and the Tyranny of the Handbook', ''CQ n.s.'' 38: 52-64.
 
* Davies, M. (1988) 'Monody, Choral Lyric, and the Tyranny of the Handbook', ''CQ n.s.'' 38: 52-64.
Line 730: Line 730:
 
* Davies, M. (1991) ''Poetarum Melicorum Graecorum Fragmenta''. Vol. 1: Alcman, Stesichorus, Ibicus. Oxford.
 
* Davies, M. (1991) ''Poetarum Melicorum Graecorum Fragmenta''. Vol. 1: Alcman, Stesichorus, Ibicus. Oxford.
  
* Depew, M. (2000) ‘Enacted and represented dedications: genre and Greek hymn’, in ''Matrices of Genre: Authors, Canons and Society'', ed. M. Depew and D. Obbink. Cambridge, Mass. and London: 59–79.
+
* Depew, M. (2000) ‘Enacted and represented dedications: genre and Greek hymn’, in ''Matrices of Genre: Authors, Canons and Society'', ed. M. Depew and D. Obbink. Cambridge, Mass. and London: 59–79.
  
 
* Fearn, D. (ed.) (2010) ''Aegina: Contexts for Choral Lyric Poetry''. Oxford. [http://www.amazon.com/gp/reader/0199546517/ref=sib_dp_bod_toc?ie=UTF8&p=S008#reader-link Table of Contents]
 
* Fearn, D. (ed.) (2010) ''Aegina: Contexts for Choral Lyric Poetry''. Oxford. [http://www.amazon.com/gp/reader/0199546517/ref=sib_dp_bod_toc?ie=UTF8&p=S008#reader-link Table of Contents]
  
* Felson, N. (ed.) (2004) ‘The poetics of deixis in Alcman, Pindar and other lyric’, ''Arethusa'' 37.3: 253–468.
+
* Felson, N. (ed.) (2004) ‘The poetics of deixis in Alcman, Pindar and other lyric’, ''Arethusa'' 37.3: 253–468.
  
* Ford, Andrew L. (2006) 'The Genre of Genres: Paeans and Paian in Early Greek Poetry', ''Poetica'' 38.3-4: 277-296. It reviews the many attempts to define paeans (esp. by Käppel and Schroeder) as part of a broader discussion of the usefulness of genre terms in reading early Greek lyric. It reads several of Timotheus' fragments to argue that predicating the epithet was the core of the "genre".
+
* Ford, Andrew L. (2006) 'The Genre of Genres: Paeans and Paian in Early Greek Poetry', ''Poetica'' 38.3-4: 277-296. It reviews the many attempts to define paeans (esp. by Käppel and Schroeder) as part of a broader discussion of the usefulness of genre terms in reading early Greek lyric. It reads several of Timotheus' fragments to argue that predicating the epithet was the core of the "genre".
  
 
* Fowler, R.L. (1987) ''The Nature of Early Greek Lyric: Three Preliminary Studies''. Toronto.
 
* Fowler, R.L. (1987) ''The Nature of Early Greek Lyric: Three Preliminary Studies''. Toronto.
  
* Fröhder, D. (1994) ''Die dichterische Form der Homerischen Hymnen: untersucht am Typus der mittelgrossen Preislieder''. Hildesheim. ''Spudasmata'' 53.
+
* Fröhder, D. (1994) ''Die dichterische Form der Homerischen Hymnen: untersucht am Typus der mittelgrossen Preislieder''. Hildesheim. ''Spudasmata'' 53.
  
 
* Gentili, B. (1984) ''Poesia e pubblico nella Grecia antica da Omero al V secolo''. Roma-Bari. Revised and updated version translated, with an introduction, by Cole, A.T. (1988) ''Poetry and Its Public in Ancient Greece from Homer to the Fifth Century''. Baltimore.
 
* Gentili, B. (1984) ''Poesia e pubblico nella Grecia antica da Omero al V secolo''. Roma-Bari. Revised and updated version translated, with an introduction, by Cole, A.T. (1988) ''Poetry and Its Public in Ancient Greece from Homer to the Fifth Century''. Baltimore.
  
* Gerber, D.E. (1997) ''A Companion to the Greek Lyric Poets''. Leiden-New York-London-Köln.
+
* Gerber, D.E. (1997) ''A Companion to the Greek Lyric Poets''. Leiden-New York-London-Köln.
  
* Greene, R. (1999) ‘The lyric’, in ''The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism, vol. III: The Renaissance'', ed. G. P. Norton. Cambridge: 216–28.
+
* Greene, R. (1999) ‘The lyric’, in ''The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism, vol. III: The Renaissance'', ed. G. P. Norton. Cambridge: 216–28.
  
* González de Tobia, Ana M. (2005) ‘El canto coral ‘fundador’ de una poética que vincula fiesta y memoria’, in ''Memoria e Festa'', eds. de Souza Lessa, F. and da Cunha Bustamante, M. R. Rio de Janeiro: 165-172.
+
* González de Tobia, Ana M. (2005) ‘El canto coral ‘fundador’ de una poética que vincula fiesta y memoria’, in ''Memoria e Festa'', eds. de Souza Lessa, F. and da Cunha Bustamante, M. R. Rio de Janeiro: 165-172.
  
 
* Harvey, A.E. (1955) 'The Classification of Greek Lyric Poetry', ''CQ n.s.'' 5: 157-175.
 
* Harvey, A.E. (1955) 'The Classification of Greek Lyric Poetry', ''CQ n.s.'' 5: 157-175.
Line 755: Line 755:
 
** Contains new texts of, and detailed commentaries on, Alcman 1 and 3 Davies, Stesichorus 222 (b) Davies, Sappho 1, 16, 31, 96 Voigt, Alcaeus 129, 130b, 298 Voigt, Ibycus S151 Davies, Anacreon 347 fr. 1, 358, 417 Page, Simonides 542, 543 Page, Bacchylides 3, Pindar ''Olympian'' 6, Sophocles ''Ajax'' 1185-1222, Euripides ''Medea'' 627-662; introductions on individual poets and on tragic lyric.
 
** Contains new texts of, and detailed commentaries on, Alcman 1 and 3 Davies, Stesichorus 222 (b) Davies, Sappho 1, 16, 31, 96 Voigt, Alcaeus 129, 130b, 298 Voigt, Ibycus S151 Davies, Anacreon 347 fr. 1, 358, 417 Page, Simonides 542, 543 Page, Bacchylides 3, Pindar ''Olympian'' 6, Sophocles ''Ajax'' 1185-1222, Euripides ''Medea'' 627-662; introductions on individual poets and on tragic lyric.
  
* Ingalls, Wayne (2000) ‘Ritual Performance as Training for Daughters in Archaic Greece’, ''Phoenix'' 54: 1-20.
+
* Ingalls, Wayne (2000) ‘Ritual Performance as Training for Daughters in Archaic Greece’, ''Phoenix'' 54: 1-20.
  
* Käppel, L. (1992) ''Paian. Studien zur Geschichte einer Gattung''. Berlin. ''Untersuchungen zur antiken Literatur und Geschichte'' 37.
+
* Käppel, L. (1992) ''Paian. Studien zur Geschichte einer Gattung''. Berlin. ''Untersuchungen zur antiken Literatur und Geschichte'' 37.
  
* Klug, W. (1954) ''Untersuchungen zum Gebet in der frühgriechischen Lyrik''. Dissertation. Hamburg.
+
* Klug, W. (1954) ''Untersuchungen zum Gebet in der frühgriechischen Lyrik''. Dissertation. Hamburg.
  
 
* Kowalzig, Barbara (2007) ''Singing for the Gods. Performances of Myth and Ritual in Archaic and Classical Greece''. Oxford Classical Monographs. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Reviewed by Seaford, Richard (2008) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-09-25.html ''BMCR'' 2008.09.25].
 
* Kowalzig, Barbara (2007) ''Singing for the Gods. Performances of Myth and Ritual in Archaic and Classical Greece''. Oxford Classical Monographs. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Reviewed by Seaford, Richard (2008) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-09-25.html ''BMCR'' 2008.09.25].
  
* Lambin, G. (1992) ''La chanson grecque dans l'antiquité''. Paris.
+
* Lambin, G. (1992) ''La chanson grecque dans l'antiquité''. Paris.
  
 
* Lattke, M. (1991) ''Hymnus: Materialien zu einer Geschichte der antiken Hymnologie''. Fribourg. ''Novum Testamentum et orbis antiquus'' 19.
 
* Lattke, M. (1991) ''Hymnus: Materialien zu einer Geschichte der antiken Hymnologie''. Fribourg. ''Novum Testamentum et orbis antiquus'' 19.
Line 771: Line 771:
 
* Lyghounis, Maria Gilda (1991) 'Elementi tradizionali nella poesia nuziale greca', ''Materiall e discussioni per I'analisi dei testi classici'' 27: 159-98.
 
* Lyghounis, Maria Gilda (1991) 'Elementi tradizionali nella poesia nuziale greca', ''Materiall e discussioni per I'analisi dei testi classici'' 27: 159-98.
  
* MacDowell, D.M. (1989) 'Athenian Laws abouth Choruses' in ''Symposion 1982: Vorträge zur griechischen und hellenistischen Rechtsgeschichte (Santander 1.-4. September)'', ed. F.J. Fernández Nieto. Köln: 65-77.
+
* MacDowell, D.M. (1989) 'Athenian Laws abouth Choruses' in ''Symposion 1982: Vorträge zur griechischen und hellenistischen Rechtsgeschichte (Santander 1.-4. September)'', ed. F.J. Fernández Nieto. Köln: 65-77.
  
* Mace, S. (1993) ‘Amour, encore! The development of δηὖτε in archaic lyric’, ''GRBS'' 34:335–64.
+
* Mace, S. (1993) ‘Amour, encore! The development of δηὖτε in archaic lyric’, ''GRBS'' 34:335–64.
  
* Martin, R. P.  (2001) ‘Just like a woman: enigmas of the lyric voice’, in ''Making Silence Speak: Women’s Voices in Greek Literature and Society'', ed. A. Lardinois and L. McClure. Princeton, N.J.: 55–74.
+
* Martin, R. P.  (2001) ‘Just like a woman: enigmas of the lyric voice’, in ''Making Silence Speak: Women’s Voices in Greek Literature and Society'', ed. A. Lardinois and L. McClure. Princeton, N.J.: 55–74.
  
 
* Martin, Richard (2007) 'Outer Limits, Choral Space' in ''Visualizing the Tragic'', eds. C. Kraus, S. Goldhill, H. Foley and J. Elsner. Festschrift for F. Zeitlin. New York, Oxford: 35-62.
 
* Martin, Richard (2007) 'Outer Limits, Choral Space' in ''Visualizing the Tragic'', eds. C. Kraus, S. Goldhill, H. Foley and J. Elsner. Festschrift for F. Zeitlin. New York, Oxford: 35-62.
Line 789: Line 789:
 
* Nagy, G. (1994/5) 'Transformations of Choral Lyric Traditions in the Context of Athenian State Theater', ''Arion'' 3.1: 41-55.
 
* Nagy, G. (1994/5) 'Transformations of Choral Lyric Traditions in the Context of Athenian State Theater', ''Arion'' 3.1: 41-55.
  
* Nagy, G. (2008) 'Lyric and Greek Myth' in ''The Cambridge Companion to Greek Mythology'', ed. Roger D. Woodard. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press: 19-51. With emphasis on the Lesbian poets Sappho and Alcaeus. Reviewed by Kühr, Angela [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-08-10.html ''BMCR'' 2008.08.10].
+
* Nagy, G. (2008) 'Lyric and Greek Myth' in ''The Cambridge Companion to Greek Mythology'', ed. Roger D. Woodard. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press: 19-51. With emphasis on the Lesbian poets Sappho and Alcaeus. Reviewed by Kühr, Angela [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-08-10.html ''BMCR'' 2008.08.10].
  
 
* Neri, Camillo (2004) ''La lirica greca. Temi e testi''. Roma.
 
* Neri, Camillo (2004) ''La lirica greca. Temi e testi''. Roma.
  
* Neumann-Hartmann, Arlette (2008) 'Prosopographie zu den Epinikien von Pindar und Bakchylides', ''Nikephoros'' 21: 81–131.
+
* Neumann-Hartmann, Arlette (2008) 'Prosopographie zu den Epinikien von Pindar und Bakchylides', ''Nikephoros'' 21: 81–131.
  
* Neumann-Hartmann, Arlette (2009) 'Epinikien und ihr Aufführungsrahmen'. ''Nikephoros'' Beihefte Bd. 17. Hildesheim.
+
* Neumann-Hartmann, Arlette (2009) 'Epinikien und ihr Aufführungsrahmen'. ''Nikephoros'' Beihefte Bd. 17. Hildesheim.
  
* Neumann-Hartmann, Arlette (2009) 'The Dedication of Victory Crowns and the Performance of Epinikian Odes'. ''BICS'' 52: 1–13.
+
* Neumann-Hartmann, Arlette (2009) 'The Dedication of Victory Crowns and the Performance of Epinikian Odes'. ''BICS'' 52: 1–13.
  
* Neumann-Hartmann, Arlette (2010) 'Pindar und Bakchylides (1988–2007)'. ''Lustrum: Internationale Forschungsberichte aus dem Bereich des klassischen Altertums'' 52: 181–463.
+
* Neumann-Hartmann, Arlette (2010) 'Pindar und Bakchylides (1988–2007)'. ''Lustrum: Internationale Forschungsberichte aus dem Bereich des klassischen Altertums'' 52: 181–463.
  
 
* Nicholson, N. (1999-2000) 'Pederastic poets and adult patrons: maintaining authority in late archaic lyric', ''CW'' 93: 235-259.
 
* Nicholson, N. (1999-2000) 'Pederastic poets and adult patrons: maintaining authority in late archaic lyric', ''CW'' 93: 235-259.
  
* Peponi, Anastasia-Erasmia (1991) 'Flexible Lyric, Inflexible Theory: around W.R. Johnson’s ''The Idea of Lyric: Lyric Modes in Ancient and Modern Poetry'' '. Berkeley 1982. in ''Logou Charin'' 2: 167-182. (in Greek)  
+
* Peponi, Anastasia-Erasmia (1991) 'Flexible Lyric, Inflexible Theory: around W.R. Johnson’s ''The Idea of Lyric: Lyric Modes in Ancient and Modern Poetry'' '. Berkeley 1982. in ''Logou Charin'' 2: 167-182. (in Greek)  
  
 
* Peponi, Anastasia-Erasmia (1993) ''Representation of Space and Time in Early Archaic Lyric Poetry''. PhD dissertation Thessaloniki.
 
* Peponi, Anastasia-Erasmia (1993) ''Representation of Space and Time in Early Archaic Lyric Poetry''. PhD dissertation Thessaloniki.
Line 809: Line 809:
 
* Peponi, Anastasia-Erasmia (1995) 'Teaching Lyric Poetry in High Schools by means of Modern Greek Translations' ''Thallo'' 7: 103-112. (in Greek)
 
* Peponi, Anastasia-Erasmia (1995) 'Teaching Lyric Poetry in High Schools by means of Modern Greek Translations' ''Thallo'' 7: 103-112. (in Greek)
  
* Peponi, Anastasia-Erasmia (2002) 'Mixed Pleasures, Blended Discourses: Poetry, Medicine and the Body in Plato’s ''Philebus'' 46-47c', ''Classical Antiquity'' 21: 135-160. (reception of archaic lyric poetry in Plato)
+
* Peponi, Anastasia-Erasmia (2002) 'Mixed Pleasures, Blended Discourses: Poetry, Medicine and the Body in Plato’s ''Philebus'' 46-47c', ''Classical Antiquity'' 21: 135-160. (reception of archaic lyric poetry in Plato)
  
 
* Peponi, Anastasia-Erasmia (2002) 'Fantasizing Lyric: Horace, Epistles 1.19' in ''Horace and Greek Lyric Poetry'', ed. M. Paschalis. Rethymnon: 19-45. (reception of archaic lyric poetry in Horace)
 
* Peponi, Anastasia-Erasmia (2002) 'Fantasizing Lyric: Horace, Epistles 1.19' in ''Horace and Greek Lyric Poetry'', ed. M. Paschalis. Rethymnon: 19-45. (reception of archaic lyric poetry in Horace)
  
* Peponi, Anastasia-Erasmia (2009) ' ''Choreia'' and Aesthetics in the ''Homeric Hymn to Apollo'': The Performance of the Delian Maidens (Lines 156–64)', ''Classical Antiquity'' 28.1: 39–70.
+
* Peponi, Anastasia-Erasmia (2009) ' ''Choreia'' and Aesthetics in the ''Homeric Hymn to Apollo'': The Performance of the Delian Maidens (Lines 156–64)', ''Classical Antiquity'' 28.1: 39–70.
  
* Psaroudakēs, Stelios (2006) 'A lyre from the cemetery of the Acharnian Gate, Athens' in ''Studien zur Musikarchäologie V. Music Archaeology in context. Archaeological semantics, historical implications, socio-cultural connotations. Papers from the 4th Symposium of the International Study Group on Music Archaeology at Monastery Michaelstein, 19-26 September, 2004. Orient-Archäologie 20'', eds. Ellen Hickmann & Arnd Adje Both & Ricardo Eichmann. Rahden, Westf.: 59-79.
+
* Psaroudakēs, Stelios (2006) 'A lyre from the cemetery of the Acharnian Gate, Athens' in ''Studien zur Musikarchäologie V. Music Archaeology in context. Archaeological semantics, historical implications, socio-cultural connotations. Papers from the 4th Symposium of the International Study Group on Music Archaeology at Monastery Michaelstein, 19-26 September, 2004. Orient-Archäologie 20'', eds. Ellen Hickmann & Arnd Adje Both & Ricardo Eichmann. Rahden, Westf.: 59-79.
  
* Ψαρουδάκης, Στέλιος (2007) «Η λύρα στον ελλαδικό χώρο στις εποχές του Χαλκού και το Σιδήρου», ''Αρχαιολογία και Τέχνες'' 90: 59-67. (in modern Greek)
+
* Ψαρουδάκης, Στέλιος (2007) «Η λύρα στον ελλαδικό χώρο στις εποχές του Χαλκού και το Σιδήρου», ''Αρχαιολογία και Τέχνες'' 90: 59-67. (in modern Greek)
  
 
* Race, W.H. (1992) 'How Greek Poems Begin', ''YCS'' 29: 13-38.
 
* Race, W.H. (1992) 'How Greek Poems Begin', ''YCS'' 29: 13-38.
Line 829: Line 829:
 
* Rutherford, I. (2001) ''Pindar's Paeans. A Reading of the Fragments with a Survey of the Genre''. Oxford.
 
* Rutherford, I. (2001) ''Pindar's Paeans. A Reading of the Fragments with a Survey of the Genre''. Oxford.
  
* Rutherford, I.  (2003) ‘The prosodion: approaches to lyric genre’, in ''Studi di filologia e tradizione greca in memoria di Aristide Colonna'', ed. F. Benedetti and S. Grandolini. Naples and Perugia: 713–26.
+
* Rutherford, I.  (2003) ‘The prosodion: approaches to lyric genre’, in ''Studi di filologia e tradizione greca in memoria di Aristide Colonna'', ed. F. Benedetti and S. Grandolini. Naples and Perugia: 713–26.
  
* Schmidt, E.G. (1974) 'Zur Interpretation und Rezeption frühgriechischer Lyrik' in ''Die Antike in der sozialistischen Kultur, Internationale Arbeitskonferenz des Instituts für Altertumswissenschaft der Friedrich-Schiller-Universität Jena, 27.-29. Juni 1973''. Jena: 93-109.
+
* Schmidt, E.G. (1974) 'Zur Interpretation und Rezeption frühgriechischer Lyrik' in ''Die Antike in der sozialistischen Kultur, Internationale Arbeitskonferenz des Instituts für Altertumswissenschaft der Friedrich-Schiller-Universität Jena, 27.-29. Juni 1973''. Jena: 93-109.
  
 
* Schmitz, H. (1970) ''Hypsos und Bios. Stilistische Untersuchungen zum Alltagsrealismus in der archaischen griechischen Chorlyrik''. Bern.
 
* Schmitz, H. (1970) ''Hypsos und Bios. Stilistische Untersuchungen zum Alltagsrealismus in der archaischen griechischen Chorlyrik''. Bern.
  
* Schröder, S. (1999) ''Geschichte und Theorie der Gattung Paian: Eine kritische Untersuchung mit einem Ausblick auf Behandlung und Auffassung der lyrischen Gattungen bei den alexandrinischen Philologen''. (Beiträge zur Altertumskunde 121). Stuttgart and Leipzig.
+
* Schröder, S. (1999) ''Geschichte und Theorie der Gattung Paian: Eine kritische Untersuchung mit einem Ausblick auf Behandlung und Auffassung der lyrischen Gattungen bei den alexandrinischen Philologen''. (Beiträge zur Altertumskunde 121). Stuttgart and Leipzig.
  
 
* Segal, C. (1989) 'Song, Ritual, and Commemoration in Early Greek Poetry and Tragedy', ''Oral Tradition'' 4: 330-359.
 
* Segal, C. (1989) 'Song, Ritual, and Commemoration in Early Greek Poetry and Tragedy', ''Oral Tradition'' 4: 330-359.
Line 841: Line 841:
 
* Segal, C. (1998) ''Aglaia. The Poetry of Alcman, Sappho, Pindar, Bacchylides, and Corinna''. Lanham-Boulder-New York-Oxford.
 
* Segal, C. (1998) ''Aglaia. The Poetry of Alcman, Sappho, Pindar, Bacchylides, and Corinna''. Lanham-Boulder-New York-Oxford.
  
* Seidensticker, Bernd (2005) 'Dithyramb, Comedy, and Satyr-Play' in ''A Companion to Greek Tragedy'', ed. Justina Gregory. Oxford: Blackwell: 38-54. Reviewed by Wright, Matthew (2006) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2006/2006-06-39.html ''BMCR'' 2006.06.39].
+
* Seidensticker, Bernd (2005) 'Dithyramb, Comedy, and Satyr-Play' in ''A Companion [[http://www.magicmeshreview.net] to Greek Tragedy'', ed. Justina Gregory. Oxford: Blackwell: 38-54. Reviewed by Wright, Matthew (2006) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2006/2006-06-39.html ''BMCR'' 2006.06.39].
  
 
* Slings, S.R. (ed.) (1990) ''The poet's I in archaic Greek lyric''. Amsterdam.
 
* Slings, S.R. (ed.) (1990) ''The poet's I in archaic Greek lyric''. Amsterdam.
Line 849: Line 849:
 
* Stehle, E. (1997) ''Performance and Gender in Ancient Greece. Nondramatic Poetry in its Setting''. Princeton.
 
* Stehle, E. (1997) ''Performance and Gender in Ancient Greece. Nondramatic Poetry in its Setting''. Princeton.
  
* Suárez de la Torre, Emilio (1998) 'La lírica griega' in ''Géneros literarios poéticos grecolatinos'', eds. D. Estefanía et al. Madrid/Santiago de Compostela: 63-106.
+
* Suárez de la Torre, Emilio (1998) 'La lírica griega' in ''Géneros literarios poéticos grecolatinos'', eds. D. Estefanía et al. Madrid/Santiago de Compostela: 63-106.
  
* Suárez de la Torre, Emilio (2002) ''Antología de la lírica griega arcaica''. Madrid.
+
* Suárez de la Torre, Emilio (2002) ''Antología de la lírica griega arcaica''. Madrid.
  
* Suárez de la Torre, Emilio (2005) 'Diversidad de lo popular en la poesía griega arcaica', ''Classica'' 17/18: 73-99.
+
* Suárez de la Torre, Emilio (2005) 'Diversidad de lo popular en la poesía griega arcaica', ''Classica'' 17/18: 73-99.
  
* Suárez de la Torre, Emilio (2007) 'Helena, de la épica a la lírica griega arcaica (Safo, Alceo, Estesícoro)' in AA.VV., ''O mito de Helena de Tróia à actualidade''. Coimbra. vol. I: 55-79.
+
* Suárez de la Torre, Emilio (2007) 'Helena, de la épica a la lírica griega arcaica (Safo, Alceo, Estesícoro)' in AA.VV., ''O mito de Helena de Tróia à actualidade''. Coimbra. vol. I: 55-79.
  
* Trümpy, C. (1986) ''Vergleich des Mykenischen mit der Sprache der Chorlyrik. Bewahrt die Chorlyrik eine von Homer unabhängige alte Sprachtradition?''. Bern.
+
* Trümpy, C. (1986) ''Vergleich des Mykenischen mit der Sprache der Chorlyrik. Bewahrt die Chorlyrik eine von Homer unabhängige alte Sprachtradition?''. Bern.
  
 
* Webster, T.B.L. (1970) ''The Greek Chorus''. London.  
 
* Webster, T.B.L. (1970) ''The Greek Chorus''. London.  
Line 874: Line 874:
 
* Yatromanolakis, D. and P. Roilos (2005) ''Pros mia Teletourgike Poietike''. Preface Marcel Detienne. Athens.
 
* Yatromanolakis, D. and P. Roilos (2005) ''Pros mia Teletourgike Poietike''. Preface Marcel Detienne. Athens.
  
* Yatromanolakis, D. (2009) 'Symposia, Noses, Πρόσωπα: A Kylix in the Company of Banqueters on the Ground', in ''An Archaeology of  Representations: Ancient Greek Vase-Painting and Contemporary Methodologies'', Yatromanolakis, D. (ed.), Athens: 414-465.
+
* Yatromanolakis, D. (2009) 'Symposia, Noses, Πρόσωπα: A Kylix in the Company of Banqueters on the Ground', in ''An Archaeology of  Representations: Ancient Greek Vase-Painting and Contemporary Methodologies'', Yatromanolakis, D. (ed.), Athens: 414-465.
  
* Zimmermann, B. (1992) ''Dithyrambos: Geschichte einer Gattung''. Göttingen.
+
* Zimmermann, B. (1992) ''Dithyrambos: Geschichte einer Gattung''. Göttingen.
  
 
=== Sappho and Alcaeus ===
 
=== Sappho and Alcaeus ===
* Aloni, A. (1983) ‘Eteria e tiaso: I gruppo aristocratici di Lesbo tra economia e ideologia’, ''Dialoghi di Archeologia'' ser. 3, n. 1: 21-35 (= ''id''., ‘Lotta politica e pratica religiosa nella Lesbo di Saffo e Alceo’, ''Atti del Centro ricerche e documentazione sull'antichittà classica'' 11 (1980/81): 213-32)
+
* Aloni, A. (1983) ‘Eteria e tiaso: I gruppo aristocratici di Lesbo tra economia e ideologia’, ''Dialoghi di Archeologia'' ser. 3, n. 1: 21-35 (= ''id''., ‘Lotta politica e pratica religiosa nella Lesbo di Saffo e Alceo’, ''Atti del Centro ricerche e documentazione sull'antichittà classica'' 11 (1980/81): 213-32)
  
 
* Broger, A. (1996) ''Das Epitheton bei Sappho und Alkaios. Eine sprachwissenschaftliche Untersuchung''. Innsbruck. Review by Slings, S.R. (1999) ''Mnemosyne'' 52: 481-484.
 
* Broger, A. (1996) ''Das Epitheton bei Sappho und Alkaios. Eine sprachwissenschaftliche Untersuchung''. Innsbruck. Review by Slings, S.R. (1999) ''Mnemosyne'' 52: 481-484.
  
* Caciagli, Stefano (2007) ''Poesia e società: comunicazione poetica e formazioni sociali nella Lesbo del VII/VI secolo a.C.''. Ph.D. dissertation, University of Bologna. [http://amsdottorato.cib.unibo.it/188/ PDF (in the not revised version)].
+
* Caciagli, Stefano (2007) ''Poesia e società: comunicazione poetica e formazioni sociali nella Lesbo del VII/VI secolo a.C.''. Ph.D. dissertation, University of Bologna. [http://amsdottorato.cib.unibo.it/188/ PDF (in the not revised version)].
  
 
* Caciagli, Stefano (2010) 'Il temenos di Messon: uno stesso contesto per Saffo e Alceo', ''LEXIS'' 28: 227-256.\
 
* Caciagli, Stefano (2010) 'Il temenos di Messon: uno stesso contesto per Saffo e Alceo', ''LEXIS'' 28: 227-256.\
  
* Caciagli, Stefano (2011) 'Poeti e Società. Comunicazione poetica e formazioni sociali nella Lesbo del VII/VI secolo a.C.' (with a preface of Claude Calame), ''LXIV Supplement of «LEXIS»'' (Hakkert, Amsterdam.
+
* Caciagli, Stefano (2011) 'Poeti e Società. Comunicazione poetica e formazioni sociali nella Lesbo del VII/VI secolo a.C.' (with a preface of Claude Calame), ''LXIV Supplement of «LEXIS»'' (Hakkert, Amsterdam.
  
* Nagy, Gregory (2007) 'Did Sappho and Alcaeus Ever Meet? Symmetries of Myth and Ritual in Performing the Songs of Ancient Lesbos' in ''Literatur und Religion. Wege zu einer mythisch–rituellen Poetik bei den Griechen'', eds. Anton Bierl, R. Lämmle and K. Wesselmann, vol. 1. ''MythosEikonPoiesis'' Bd. 1.1–2. Berlin and New York: ibid. 211-269. Reviewed by Reyes Bertolín Cebrián [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-08-09.html ''BMCR'' 2008.08.09].
+
* Nagy, Gregory (2007) 'Did Sappho and Alcaeus Ever Meet? Symmetries of Myth and Ritual in Performing the Songs of Ancient Lesbos' in ''Literatur und Religion. Wege zu einer mythisch–rituellen Poetik bei den Griechen'', eds. Anton Bierl, R. Lämmle and K. Wesselmann, vol. 1. ''MythosEikonPoiesis'' Bd. 1.1–2. Berlin and New York: ibid. 211-269. Reviewed by Reyes Bertolín Cebrián [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-08-09.html ''BMCR'' 2008.08.09].
  
* Suárez de la Torre, Emilio (2007) 'Helena, de la épica a la lírica griega arcaica (Safo, Alceo, Estesícoro)' in AA.VV., ''O mito de Helena de Tróia à actualidade''. Coimbra. vol. I: 55-79.
+
* Suárez de la Torre, Emilio (2007) 'Helena, de la épica a la lírica griega arcaica (Safo, Alceo, Estesícoro)' in AA.VV., ''O mito de Helena de Tróia à actualidade''. Coimbra. vol. I: 55-79.
  
 
* Yatromanolakis, D. (2009) 'Alcaeus and Sappho', in ''The Cambridge Companion to Greek Lyric'', Budelmann, Felix (ed.). Cambridge: 204-26.
 
* Yatromanolakis, D. (2009) 'Alcaeus and Sappho', in ''The Cambridge Companion to Greek Lyric'', Budelmann, Felix (ed.). Cambridge: 204-26.
Line 900: Line 900:
 
* Aloni, A. (1997) ''Saffo: Frammenti''. Florence.
 
* Aloni, A. (1997) ''Saffo: Frammenti''. Florence.
  
* Aloni, A. (2001) ‘What is that man doing in Sappho, fr. 31 V.?, in ''Iambic Ideas: Essays on a Poetic Tradition from Archaic Greece to the Late Roman Empire'', eds. A. Cavarzere et al. Lanham, Md., and Oxford: 29-40.
+
* Aloni, A. (2001) ‘What is that man doing in Sappho, fr. 31 V.?’, in ''Iambic Ideas: Essays on a Poetic Tradition from Archaic Greece to the Late Roman Empire'', eds. A. Cavarzere et al. Lanham, Md., and Oxford: 29-40.
  
* Bernsdorff, Hans (2004) 'Schwermut des Alters im neuen Kölner Sappho-Papyrus', ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 150: 27-35.
+
* Bernsdorff, Hans (2004) 'Schwermut des Alters im neuen Kölner Sappho-Papyrus', ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 150: 27-35.
  
* Bernsdorff, Hans (2005) 'Offene Gedichtschlüsse', ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 153: 1-6.
+
* Bernsdorff, Hans (2005) 'Offene Gedichtschlüsse', ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 153: 1-6.
  
* Bessone, F. (2003) ‘Saffo, la lirica, l'elegia. Su Ovidio, ‘Heroides’ 15’, ''MD'' 51: 209-243.
+
* Bessone, F. (2003) ‘Saffo, la lirica, l'elegia. Su Ovidio, ‘Heroides’ 15’, ''MD'' 51: 209-243.
  
* Bessone, F.  (2003) Conversione poetica e riconversione letteraria: l’epistola di Saffo nelle Heroides, in ''Incontri triestini di filologia classica'', vol. 2: Incontri 2002-2003, eds. L. Cristante e A. Tessier. ''Polymnia'' 4. Trieste: 115-143.
+
* Bessone, F.  (2003) Conversione poetica e riconversione letteraria: l’epistola di Saffo nelle Heroides, in ''Incontri triestini di filologia classica'', vol. 2: Incontri 2002-2003, eds. L. Cristante e A. Tessier. ''Polymnia'' 4. Trieste: 115-143.
  
* Bierl, Anton (2004) ' 'Ich aber (sage), das Schönste ist, was einer liebt!' Eine pragmatische Deutung von Sappho Fr. 16 LP/V', ''Quaderni Urbinati di Cultura Classica'' n.s. 74.2 (103): 91–124.  
+
* Bierl, Anton (2004) ' 'Ich aber (sage), das Schönste ist, was einer liebt!' Eine pragmatische Deutung von Sappho Fr. 16 LP/V', ''Quaderni Urbinati di Cultura Classica'' n.s. 74.2 (103): 91–124.  
 
** [http://chs.harvard.edu/wa/pageR?tn=ArticleWrapper&bdc=12&mn=2922 Online edition (2009)] (Published here under a Creative Commons Attribution-Noncommerical-No derivative works License 3.0).
 
** [http://chs.harvard.edu/wa/pageR?tn=ArticleWrapper&bdc=12&mn=2922 Online edition (2009)] (Published here under a Creative Commons Attribution-Noncommerical-No derivative works License 3.0).
  
* Bierl, Anton. (2009) [http://chs.harvard.edu/wa/pageR?tn=ArticleWrapper&bdc=12&mn=2122 ''Der neue Sappho-Papyrus aus Köln und Sapphos Erneuerung. Virtuelle Choralität, Eros, Tod, Orpheus und Musik''] (Published under a Creative Commons Attribution-Noncommercial-No derivative works License 3.0).
+
* Bierl, Anton. (2009) [http://chs.harvard.edu/wa/pageR?tn=ArticleWrapper&bdc=12&mn=2122 ''Der neue Sappho-Papyrus aus Köln und Sapphos Erneuerung. Virtuelle Choralität, Eros, Tod, Orpheus und Musik''] (Published under a Creative Commons Attribution-Noncommercial-No derivative works License 3.0).
  
* Bierl, Anton (2010) ‘Sappho in Athens. Reperformance and Performative Contextualizations of the New Cologne Papyrus, or Old Age and Rejuvenation through Chorality’, first publication in electronic form on the Athens Dialogues–website online [http://athensdialogues.chs.harvard.edu/cgi-bin/WebObjects/athensdialogues.woa/wa/dist?dis=36 http://athensdialogues.chs.harvard.edu/cgi-bin/WebObjects/athensdialogues.woa/wa/dist?dis=36].
+
* Bierl, Anton (2010) ‘Sappho in Athens. Reperformance and Performative Contextualizations of the New Cologne Papyrus, or Old Age and Rejuvenation through Chorality’, first publication in electronic form on the Athens Dialogues–website online [http://athensdialogues.chs.harvard.edu/cgi-bin/WebObjects/athensdialogues.woa/wa/dist?dis=36 http://athensdialogues.chs.harvard.edu/cgi-bin/WebObjects/athensdialogues.woa/wa/dist?dis=36].
  
 
* Bremer, Jan Maarten (1982) 'A reaction to Tsagarakis' discussion of Sappho fr. 31', ''Rheinisches Museum'' 125: 113-116.
 
* Bremer, Jan Maarten (1982) 'A reaction to Tsagarakis' discussion of Sappho fr. 31', ''Rheinisches Museum'' 125: 113-116.
  
* Brunet, P. (1998) ''L’Egal des Dieux: Cent versions''. Paris.
+
* Brunet, P. (1998) ''L’Egal des Dieux: Cent versions''. Paris.
  
* Caciagli, Stefano (2009) 'Sapph. fr. 27 V.: l'unità del pubblico saffico', ''QUCC'' 91: 63-80.  
+
* Caciagli, Stefano (2009) 'Sapph. fr. 27 V.: l'unità del pubblico saffico', ''QUCC'' 91: 63-80.  
  
 
* Calame, Claude (1996) 'Sappho's Group: An Initiation into womanhood' in ''Reading Sappho. Contemporary Approaches'', ed. E. Greene, Berkeley and London: 113-124.
 
* Calame, Claude (1996) 'Sappho's Group: An Initiation into womanhood' in ''Reading Sappho. Contemporary Approaches'', ed. E. Greene, Berkeley and London: 113-124.
  
* Calame, C.  (2005) ‘Une poétique de la mémoire: Espaces et temps chez Sappho’, in ''Koryphaiōi ‘andri: Mélanges offerts à André Hurst'', ed. A. Kolde et al. Geneva: 53–67.
+
* Calame, C.  (2005) ‘Une poétique de la mémoire: Espaces et temps chez Sappho’, in ''Koryphaiōi ‘andri: Mélanges offerts à André Hurst'', ed. A. Kolde et al. Geneva: 53–67.
  
 
* Carson, A.(2002) ''If Not, Winter: Fragments of Sappho.'' New York.
 
* Carson, A.(2002) ''If Not, Winter: Fragments of Sappho.'' New York.
  
* Clark, C. (2001) ‘The body of desire: nonverbal communication in Sappho 31 V’, ''Syllecta Classica'' 12: 1–32.
+
* Clark, C. (2001) ‘The body of desire: nonverbal communication in Sappho 31 V’, ''Syllecta Classica'' 12: 1–32.
  
 
* D'Angour, Armand (2006) 'Conquering Love: Sappho 31 and Catullus 51', ''CQ'' 56: 297-300.
 
* D'Angour, Armand (2006) 'Conquering Love: Sappho 31 and Catullus 51', ''CQ'' 56: 297-300.
Line 935: Line 935:
 
* DuBois, P. (1995) ''Sappho Is Burning.'' Chicago and London.
 
* DuBois, P. (1995) ''Sappho Is Burning.'' Chicago and London.
  
* Dosuna, Julián Méndez (2008) 'Miscellanea: Knees and Fawns in the New Sappho', ''Mnemosyne'' 61.1: 108-14. [http://www.swetswise.com.proxy.ubn.ru.nl:8080/swetsfo/swproxy?url=http%3A%2F%2Fopenurl.ingenta.com%2Fcontent%2Fswetsnet-4.1.2dae033a21a66b009d41d8e9ea102dbd%3Fgenre%3Darticle%26issn%3D0026-7074%26volume%3D61%26issue%3D1%26spage%3D108%26epage%3D114%26aulast%3DDosuna&ts=1202555509461&cs=2005023008&userName=9021463.ipdirect&emCondId=2043297&articleID=35750235&yevoID=2197893&titleID=137377&referer=1&remoteAddr=131.174.248.1 PDF].
+
* Dosuna, Julián Méndez (2008) 'Miscellanea: Knees and Fawns in the New Sappho', ''Mnemosyne'' 61.1: 108-14. [http://www.swetswise.com.proxy.ubn.ru.nl:8080/swetsfo/swproxy?url=http%3A%2F%2Fopenurl.ingenta.com%2Fcontent%2Fswetsnet-4.1.2dae033a21a66b009d41d8e9ea102dbd%3Fgenre%3Darticle%26issn%3D0026-7074%26volume%3D61%26issue%3D1%26spage%3D108%26epage%3D114%26aulast%3DDosuna&ts=1202555509461&cs=2005023008&userName=9021463.ipdirect&emCondId=2043297&articleID=35750235&yevoID=2197893&titleID=137377&referer=1&remoteAddr=131.174.248.1 PDF].
  
* Ferrari, F.  (2003) ‘Il pubblico di Saffo’, ''SIFC'' 4th series 1: 42–89.
+
* Ferrari, F.  (2003) ‘Il pubblico di Saffo’, ''SIFC'' 4th series 1: 42–89.
  
 
* Ferrari, F. (2010) ''Sappho's Gift: The Poet and Her Community''. Transl. from (2007) ''Una mitra per Kleis: Saffo e il suo pubblico''. Giardini, Pisa. Benjamin Acosta-Hughes and Lucia Prauscello (tr.), Michigan Classical Press, Ann Arbor.  
 
* Ferrari, F. (2010) ''Sappho's Gift: The Poet and Her Community''. Transl. from (2007) ''Una mitra per Kleis: Saffo e il suo pubblico''. Giardini, Pisa. Benjamin Acosta-Hughes and Lucia Prauscello (tr.), Michigan Classical Press, Ann Arbor.  
  
* Goldhill, S. (2006) ‘The touch of Sappho’, in ''Classics and the Uses of Reception'', ed. C. Martindale and R. F. Thomas. Oxford: 250–73.
+
* Goldhill, S. (2006) ‘The touch of Sappho’, in ''Classics and the Uses of Reception'', ed. C. Martindale and R. F. Thomas. Oxford: 250–73.
  
* Greene, E. (1994) ‘Apostrophe and women’s erotics in the poetry of Sappho’, ''TAPhA'' 124: 41–56. (Reprinted in Reading Sappho: Contemporary Approaches, ed.E. Greene. Berkeley and London 1996: 233–47.)
+
* Greene, E. (1994) ‘Apostrophe and women’s erotics in the poetry of Sappho’, ''TAPhA'' 124: 41–56. (Reprinted in Reading Sappho: Contemporary Approaches, ed.E. Greene. Berkeley and London 1996: 233–47.)
  
 
* Greene, E. (ed.) (1996) ''Reading Sappho: Contemporary Approaches''. Berkeley and London.
 
* Greene, E. (ed.) (1996) ''Reading Sappho: Contemporary Approaches''. Berkeley and London.
Line 950: Line 950:
 
** Contents: 1. Reflecting Sappho - Glenn W. Most 2. Sappho's afterlife in translation - Yopie Prins 3. Sappho's splintered tongue : silence in Sappho 31 and Catullus 51 - Dolores O'Higgins 4. Ventriloquizing Sappho, or the lesbian muse - Elizabeth D. Harvey 5. Sappho in early modern England : a study in sexual reputation - Harriet Andreadis 6. Sex and philology : Sappho and the rise of German nationalism - Joan DeJean 7. Sappho schoolmistress - Holt N. Parker 8. H.D. and Sappho : "A precious inch of palimpsest" - Erika Rohrbach 9. Sapphistries - Susan Gubar.
 
** Contents: 1. Reflecting Sappho - Glenn W. Most 2. Sappho's afterlife in translation - Yopie Prins 3. Sappho's splintered tongue : silence in Sappho 31 and Catullus 51 - Dolores O'Higgins 4. Ventriloquizing Sappho, or the lesbian muse - Elizabeth D. Harvey 5. Sappho in early modern England : a study in sexual reputation - Harriet Andreadis 6. Sex and philology : Sappho and the rise of German nationalism - Joan DeJean 7. Sappho schoolmistress - Holt N. Parker 8. H.D. and Sappho : "A precious inch of palimpsest" - Erika Rohrbach 9. Sapphistries - Susan Gubar.
  
* Greene, E.(2002) ‘Subjects, objects, and erotic symmetry in Sappho’s fragments’, in ''Among Women: From the Homosocial to the Homosexual'', ed. N. Rabinowitz and L. Auanger. Austin: 82–105.
+
* Greene, E.(2002) ‘Subjects, objects, and erotic symmetry in Sappho’s fragments’, in ''Among Women: From the Homosocial to the Homosexual'', ed. N. Rabinowitz and L. Auanger. Austin: 82–105.
  
 
* Greene, E. (2008) 'Masculine and Feminine, Public and Private, in the Poetry of Sappho' in ''Dialogism and Lyric Self-fashioning: Bakhtin and the Voices of a Genre'', ed. Jacob Blevins, Selinsgrove, Pa. Reviewed by Kershner, S.M. [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2009/2009-06-57.html ''BMCR'' 2009.06.57].
 
* Greene, E. (2008) 'Masculine and Feminine, Public and Private, in the Poetry of Sappho' in ''Dialogism and Lyric Self-fashioning: Bakhtin and the Voices of a Genre'', ed. Jacob Blevins, Selinsgrove, Pa. Reviewed by Kershner, S.M. [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2009/2009-06-57.html ''BMCR'' 2009.06.57].
Line 956: Line 956:
 
* Greene, E. & M. Skinner (eds.) (2009), ''The New Sappho on Old Age'', Cambridge, MA. [http://www.let.ru.nl/greeksong/images/c/c4/TheNewSappho.pdf Table of Contents]
 
* Greene, E. & M. Skinner (eds.) (2009), ''The New Sappho on Old Age'', Cambridge, MA. [http://www.let.ru.nl/greeksong/images/c/c4/TheNewSappho.pdf Table of Contents]
  
* Gronewald, M. and R. W. Daniel (2004a) ‘Ein neuer Sappho-Papyrus’, ''ZPE'' 147: 1–8.
+
* Gronewald, M. and R. W. Daniel (2004a) ‘Ein neuer Sappho-Papyrus’, ''ZPE'' 147: 1–8.
  
* Gronewald, M. and R. W. Daniel (2004b) ‘Nachtrag zum neuen Sappho-Papyrus’, ''ZPE'' 149: 1–4.
+
* Gronewald, M. and R. W. Daniel (2004b) ‘Nachtrag zum neuen Sappho-Papyrus’, ''ZPE'' 149: 1–4.
  
* Gronewald, M. and R. W. Daniel (2005) ‘Lyrischer Text (Sappho-Papyrus), ''ZPE'' 154: 7–12.
+
* Gronewald, M. and R. W. Daniel (2005) ‘Lyrischer Text (Sappho-Papyrus)’, ''ZPE'' 154: 7–12.
  
 
* Hutchinson, G. O. (2001) ''Greek lyric poetry : a commentary on selected larger pieces : Alcman, Stesichorus, Sappho, Alceaus, Ibycus, Anacreon, Simonides, Bacchylides, Pindar, Sophocles, Euripides'' Oxford.
 
* Hutchinson, G. O. (2001) ''Greek lyric poetry : a commentary on selected larger pieces : Alcman, Stesichorus, Sappho, Alceaus, Ibycus, Anacreon, Simonides, Bacchylides, Pindar, Sophocles, Euripides'' Oxford.
Line 966: Line 966:
 
* Jay, P. and C. Lewis (1996) (eds.) ''Sappho: Through English Poetry''. London.
 
* Jay, P. and C. Lewis (1996) (eds.) ''Sappho: Through English Poetry''. London.
  
* Laity, C. (1990) ‘H.D. and A. C. Swinburne: decadence and Sapphic Modernism’, in ''Lesbian Texts and Contexts: Radical Revisions'', ed. K. Jay and J. Glasgow. New York: 217–40.
+
* Laity, C. (1990) ‘H.D. and A. C. Swinburne: decadence and Sapphic Modernism’, in ''Lesbian Texts and Contexts: Radical Revisions'', ed. K. Jay and J. Glasgow. New York: 217–40.
  
 
* Lardinois, A.P.M.H. (1989) 'Lesbian Sappho and Sappho of Lesbos' in ''From Sappho to de Sade: Moments in the History of Sexuality'', ed. J.N. Bremmer. London: 15-35. Dutch version (1988) and Portugese translation (1995).
 
* Lardinois, A.P.M.H. (1989) 'Lesbian Sappho and Sappho of Lesbos' in ''From Sappho to de Sade: Moments in the History of Sexuality'', ed. J.N. Bremmer. London: 15-35. Dutch version (1988) and Portugese translation (1995).
Line 978: Line 978:
 
* Lardinois, A.P.M.H. ((2003) 'Drie gedaantes van Helena: Moderne interpretaties van Sappho Fr. 16' (Modern interpretations of Sappho Fr. 16), ''Lampas'' 36: 261-283.
 
* Lardinois, A.P.M.H. ((2003) 'Drie gedaantes van Helena: Moderne interpretaties van Sappho Fr. 16' (Modern interpretations of Sappho Fr. 16), ''Lampas'' 36: 261-283.
  
* Lardinois, A.P.M.H. (2007) 'Seks à la Sappho', ''Lampas'' 40: 273-80. In Dutch.
+
* Lardinois, A.P.M.H. (2007) 'Seks à la Sappho', ''Lampas'' 40: 273-80. In Dutch.
  
* Lardinois, A.P.M.H. (2008) ' ‘Someone, I say, will remember us’: Oral Memory in Sappho’s Poetry' in ''Orality, Literacy, Memory in the Ancient Greek and Roman World'', ed. A. MacKay. Leiden: 79-96.
+
* Lardinois, A.P.M.H. (2008) ' ‘Someone, I say, will remember us’: Oral Memory in Sappho’s Poetry' in ''Orality, Literacy, Memory in the Ancient Greek and Roman World'', ed. A. MacKay. Leiden: 79-96.
  
 
* Lardinois, A.P.M.H. (2009)  'Lesbian Sappho Revisited', in ''Myths, Martyrs, and Modernity. Studies in the History of Religions in Honour of Jan N. Bremmer'', eds. Y.B. Kuiper, J.H.F. Dijkstra & J.E.A. Kroesen. Leiden: Brill: 13-30.
 
* Lardinois, A.P.M.H. (2009)  'Lesbian Sappho Revisited', in ''Myths, Martyrs, and Modernity. Studies in the History of Religions in Honour of Jan N. Bremmer'', eds. Y.B. Kuiper, J.H.F. Dijkstra & J.E.A. Kroesen. Leiden: Brill: 13-30.
  
* Lardinois, A.P.M.H. (2009) ‘The New Sappho Poem (P. Koln 21351 and 21376): Key to the Old Fragments’, in ''The New Sappho on Old Age'', eds. E. Greene & M. Skinner. Cambridge, MA: Harvard Univ. Press: 41-57.
+
* Lardinois, A.P.M.H. (2009) ‘The New Sappho Poem (P. Koln 21351 and 21376): Key to the Old Fragments’, in ''The New Sappho on Old Age'', eds. E. Greene & M. Skinner. Cambridge, MA: Harvard Univ. Press: 41-57.
  
* Malnati, A. (1993) ‘Revisione dell’ ostrakon fiorentino di Saffo’, ''Analecta Papyrologica'' 5: 21–22.
+
* Malnati, A. (1993) ‘Revisione dell’ ostrakon fiorentino di Saffo’, ''Analecta Papyrologica'' 5: 21–22.
  
* Nagy, G. (1973/1990) ‘Phaethon, Sappho’s Phaon, and the white rock of Leucas’, ''HSCPh'' 77 (1973): 137–77. (Revised version in id., Greek Mythology and Poetics. Ithaca, N.Y. 1990: 223–62.)
+
* Nagy, G. (1973/1990) ‘Phaethon, Sappho’s Phaon, and the white rock of Leucas’, ''HSCPh'' 77 (1973): 137–77. (Revised version in id., Greek Mythology and Poetics. Ithaca, N.Y. 1990: 223–62.)
  
* Nagy, G. (1996) ‘Mimesis in lyric: Sappho’s Aphrodite and the Changing Woman of the Apache’, in id., ''Poetry as Performance: Homer and Beyond''. Cambridge: 87–103.
+
* Nagy, G. (1996) ‘Mimesis in lyric: Sappho’s Aphrodite and the Changing Woman of the Apache’, in id., ''Poetry as Performance: Homer and Beyond''. Cambridge: 87–103.
  
* Neri, Camillo (2001) 'In margine a Sapph. fr. 96,8 V.', ''Eikasmós'' 12: 11-18.
+
* Neri, Camillo (2001) 'In margine a Sapph. fr. 96,8 V.', ''Eikasmós'' 12: 11-18.
  
* Neri, Camillo (2005) 'Sudore freddo e tremore (Sapph. fr. 31,13 V. ~ Sen. Tro. 487s. ~ Apul. Met. I 13, II 30, X 10)', ''Eikasmós'' 16: 51-62 (con F. Citti).
+
* Neri, Camillo (2005) 'Sudore freddo e tremore (Sapph. fr. 31,13 V. ~ Sen. Tro. 487s. ~ Apul. Met. I 13, II 30, X 10)', ''Eikasmós'' 16: 51-62 (con F. Citti).
  
* Peponi, Anastasia-Erasmia (1985) 'Narrative Modes in a lyric  litê: Sappho 1 L.P' ''Philologos'' 41: 244-259. (in Greek)
+
* Peponi, Anastasia-Erasmia (1985) 'Narrative Modes in a lyric  litê: Sappho 1 L.P' ''Philologos'' 41: 244-259. (in Greek)
  
 
* Peponi, Anastasia-Erasmia (1995) 'Lyric Transformations of Epic Helen: the Technique of Poetic Suppression in Sappho 16 L.P.' in ''Proceedings of the 7th International Symposium of Ithaki'': 315-328. (in Greek)
 
* Peponi, Anastasia-Erasmia (1995) 'Lyric Transformations of Epic Helen: the Technique of Poetic Suppression in Sappho 16 L.P.' in ''Proceedings of the 7th International Symposium of Ithaki'': 315-328. (in Greek)
  
* Peponi, Anastasia-Erasmia (1997) 'Mythoplokos Eros: Sappho’s Allusion to her Poetics' in ''Acta: First Panhellenic and International Conference on Ancient Greek Literature'', ed. J.-T. Papademetriou. Athens: 139-165. (in Greek)
+
* Peponi, Anastasia-Erasmia (1997) 'Mythoplokos Eros: Sappho’s Allusion to her Poetics' in ''Acta: First Panhellenic and International Conference on Ancient Greek Literature'', ed. J.-T. Papademetriou. Athens: 139-165. (in Greek)
  
* Peterson, L. H. (1994) ‘Sappho and the making of Tennysonian lyric’, ''English Literary History'' 61: 121–37.
+
* Peterson, L. H. (1994) ‘Sappho and the making of Tennysonian lyric’, ''English Literary History'' 61: 121–37.
  
 
* Powell, J. (2007) ''The Poetry of Sappho''. Oxford.
 
* Powell, J. (2007) ''The Poetry of Sappho''. Oxford.
Line 1,010: Line 1,010:
 
* Rawles, Richard (2006) 'Notes on the interpretation of the 'New Sappho' ' ''ZPE'' 157: 1-7.
 
* Rawles, Richard (2006) 'Notes on the interpretation of the 'New Sappho' ' ''ZPE'' 157: 1-7.
  
* Rayor, D. J. (1991) ''Sappho’s Lyre: Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece: Translations, with introduction and notes by D. J.R.'' Berkeley.  
+
* Rayor, D. J. (1991) ''Sappho’s Lyre: Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece: Translations, with introduction and notes by D. J.R.'' Berkeley.  
  
 
* Reynolds, M. (1999) (ed.) ''The Sappho Companion''. London.
 
* Reynolds, M. (1999) (ed.) ''The Sappho Companion''. London.
Line 1,016: Line 1,016:
 
* Reynolds, M.(2003) ''The Sappho History''. Basingstoke.
 
* Reynolds, M.(2003) ''The Sappho History''. Basingstoke.
  
* Rösler, W. (1990) ‘Realitätsbezug und Imagination in Sapphos Gedicht ΦΑΙΝΕΤΑΙ ΜΟΙ ΚΗΝΟΣ’, in ''Der Übergang von der Mündlichkeit zur Literatur bei den Griechen'', ed. W. Kullmann and M. Reichel. Tübingen: 271–87.
+
* Rösler, W. (1990) ‘Realitätsbezug und Imagination in Sapphos Gedicht ΦΑΙΝΕΤΑΙ ΜΟΙ ΚΗΝΟΣ’, in ''Der Übergang von der Mündlichkeit zur Literatur bei den Griechen'', ed. W. Kullmann and M. Reichel. Tübingen: 271–87.
  
* Rösler, W. (1992) ‘Homoerotik und Initiation: Über Sappho’, in ''Homoerotische Lyrik. 6. Kolloquium der Forschungsstelle für europäische Lyrik des Mittelalters an der Universität Mannheim'', ed. T. Stemmler. Tübingen: 43–54.
+
* Rösler, W. (1992) ‘Homoerotik und Initiation: Über Sappho’, in ''Homoerotische Lyrik. 6. Kolloquium der Forschungsstelle für europäische Lyrik des Mittelalters an der Universität Mannheim'', ed. T. Stemmler. Tübingen: 43–54.
  
* Segal, C. P.  (1998) ‘Beauty, desire, and absence:Helen in Sappho, Alcaeus, and Ibycus’, in ''Aglaia: The Poetry of Alcman, Sappho, Pindar, Bacchylides, and Corinna''. Lanham,Md.: 63–83.
+
* Segal, C. P.  (1998) ‘Beauty, desire, and absence:Helen in Sappho, Alcaeus, and Ibycus’, in ''Aglaia: The Poetry of Alcman, Sappho, Pindar, Bacchylides, and Corinna''. Lanham,Md.: 63–83.
  
* Skinner, M. B. (1993) ‘Woman and language in archaic Greece, or, why is Sappho a woman?, in ''Feminist Theory and the Classics'', ed. N. S. Rabinowitz and A. Richlin. New York: 125–44. (Reprinted with slight changes in ''Reading Sappho: Contemporary Approaches'', ed. E. Greene. Berkeley and London 1996: 175–92).
+
* Skinner, M. B. (1993) ‘Woman and language in archaic Greece, or, why is Sappho a woman?’, in ''Feminist Theory and the Classics'', ed. N. S. Rabinowitz and A. Richlin. New York: 125–44. (Reprinted with slight changes in ''Reading Sappho: Contemporary Approaches'', ed. E. Greene. Berkeley and London 1996: 175–92).
  
* Skinner, M. B. (2002) ‘Aphrodite garlanded: Erôs and poetic creativity in Sappho and Nossis’, in ''Among Women: From the Homosocial to the Homoerotic in the Ancient World'', ed. N. S. Rabinowitz and L. Auanger. Austin: 60–81.
+
* Skinner, M. B. (2002) ‘Aphrodite garlanded: Erôs and poetic creativity in Sappho and Nossis’, in ''Among Women: From the Homosocial to the Homoerotic in the Ancient World'', ed. N. S. Rabinowitz and L. Auanger. Austin: 60–81.
  
* Slings, S.R. (1988) 'Sappho fr. 1,19', ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 72: 19-20.  
+
* Slings, S.R. (1988) 'Sappho fr. 1,19', ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 72: 19-20.  
  
 
* Slings, S.R. (1991) 'Sappho fr. 1, 8 V.: Golden house or golden chariot?', ''Mnemosyne'' 44: 404-410.  
 
* Slings, S.R. (1991) 'Sappho fr. 1, 8 V.: Golden house or golden chariot?', ''Mnemosyne'' 44: 404-410.  
  
* Slings, S.R. (1994) 'Sappho, fr. 94, 10', ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 102: 8.  
+
* Slings, S.R. (1994) 'Sappho, fr. 94, 10', ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 102: 8.  
  
 
* Slings, S.R. (1994) 'Two notes on Sappho's wedding songs', ''Mnemosyne'' 47: 677-679.
 
* Slings, S.R. (1994) 'Two notes on Sappho's wedding songs', ''Mnemosyne'' 47: 677-679.
Line 1,036: Line 1,036:
 
* Snyder, J. M. (1997) ''Lesbian Desire in the Lyrics of Sappho''. New York.  
 
* Snyder, J. M. (1997) ''Lesbian Desire in the Lyrics of Sappho''. New York.  
  
* Steinrück, M. (1999) 'Homer bei Sappho?', ''Mnemosyne'' 52: 139-149.
+
* Steinrück, M. (1999) 'Homer bei Sappho?', ''Mnemosyne'' 52: 139-149.
  
* Steinrück, M. (2000) 'Neues zu Sappho", ''ZPE'' 131: 10-12.
+
* Steinrück, M. (2000) 'Neues zu Sappho", ''ZPE'' 131: 10-12.
  
* Steinrück, M. (2000) 'Sappho sans sa vie', in ''Biographie des hommes - biographie des dieux'', ed. M.-L. Desclos. Grenoble: 113-127.
+
* Steinrück, M. (2000) 'Sappho sans sa vie', in ''Biographie des hommes - biographie des dieux'', ed. M.-L. Desclos. Grenoble: 113-127.
  
* Steinrück, M. (2008) 'Sapphos Alterslied und kein Ende', ''QUCC'' 86: 89-94.
+
* Steinrück, M. (2008) 'Sapphos Alterslied und kein Ende', ''QUCC'' 86: 89-94.
  
* Stehle, E. (1990) ‘Sappho’s gaze: fantasies of a goddess and a young man’, ''Differences'' 2: 88–125. (Reprinted with slight changes in ''Reading Sappho: Contemporary Approaches'', ed. E. Greene. Berkeley and London 1996: 193–225.)
+
* Stehle, E. (1990) ‘Sappho’s gaze: fantasies of a goddess and a young man’, ''Differences'' 2: 88–125. (Reprinted with slight changes in ''Reading Sappho: Contemporary Approaches'', ed. E. Greene. Berkeley and London 1996: 193–225.)
  
* Suárez de la Torre, Emilio (2000) 'Safo: el alma, el verso, el cuerpo' in ''La mujer, alma de la literatura'', ed. por E. Moral y A. de la Villa. Valladolid: 15-27.
+
* Suárez de la Torre, Emilio (2000) 'Safo: el alma, el verso, el cuerpo' in ''La mujer, alma de la literatura'', ed. por E. Moral y A. de la Villa. Valladolid: 15-27.
  
* Tasagarakis, O. (1979) 'Some neglected aspects of love in Sappho’s Fr. 31 LP', ''Rheinisches Museum'' 122: 97-118.
+
* Tasagarakis, O. (1979) 'Some neglected aspects of love in Sappho’s Fr. 31 LP', ''Rheinisches Museum'' 122: 97-118.
  
 
* Tzamali, E. (1996) ''Syntax und Stil bei Sappho''. Dettelbach.
 
* Tzamali, E. (1996) ''Syntax und Stil bei Sappho''. Dettelbach.
  
* Ucciardello, G. (2001) ‘Sapph. frr. 88 e 159 V. in POxy. LXIV 4411’, ''ZPE'' 136: 167–8.
+
* Ucciardello, G. (2001) ‘Sapph. frr. 88 e 159 V. in POxy. LXIV 4411’, ''ZPE'' 136: 167–8.
  
 
* Vanita, R. (1996) ''Sappho and the Virgin Mary: Same-Sex Love and the English Literary Imagination''. New York.
 
* Vanita, R. (1996) ''Sappho and the Virgin Mary: Same-Sex Love and the English Literary Imagination''. New York.
  
* Wiater, N. (2010) 'Der utopische Körper. Die Interpretation frühgriechischer Lyrik am Beispiel von Sappho frg. 31LP' in: ''Antike Lyrik Heute. Griechisch-römisches Altertum in Gedichten von der Moderne bis zur Gegenwart'', eds. Elit, S., Bremer, K., Reents, F. (Hgg.). Remscheid: 23-49.
+
* Wiater, N. (2010) 'Der utopische Körper. Die Interpretation frühgriechischer Lyrik am Beispiel von Sappho frg. 31LP' in: ''Antike – Lyrik – Heute. Griechisch-römisches Altertum in Gedichten von der Moderne bis zur Gegenwart'', eds. Elit, S., Bremer, K., Reents, F. (Hgg.). Remscheid: 23-49.
  
* Williamson, M. (1995) ''Sappho’s Immortal Daughters''. Cambridge, Mass.
+
* Williamson, M. (1995) ''Sappho’s Immortal Daughters''. Cambridge, Mass.
  
* Wilson, L. H. (1996) ''Sappho’s Sweetbitter Songs: Configurations of Female and Male in Ancient Greek Lyric''. London.
+
* Wilson, L. H. (1996) ''Sappho’s Sweetbitter Songs: Configurations of Female and Male in Ancient Greek Lyric''. London.
  
* Winkler, J. J. (1990) ‘Double consciousness in Sappho’s lyrics’, in id., ''The Constraints of Desire: The Anthropology of Sex and Gender in Ancient Greece''. New York: 162–87.
+
* Winkler, J. J. (1990) ‘Double consciousness in Sappho’s lyrics’, in id., ''The Constraints of Desire: The Anthropology of Sex and Gender in Ancient Greece''. New York: 162–87.
  
* Worman, N. (1997) ‘The body as argument: Helen in four Greek texts’, ''ClAnt'' 16: 151–203.
+
* Worman, N. (1997) ‘The body as argument: Helen in four Greek texts’, ''ClAnt'' 16: 151–203.
  
 
* Yatromanolakis, Dimitrios (1999) 'Alexandrian Sappho Revisited', ''Harvard Studies in Classical Philology'' 99: 179-195.(reprinted in (2002) ''Greek Literature. Vol. 7: Greek Literature in the Hellenistic Period'', ed. G. Nagy. New York/London.)
 
* Yatromanolakis, Dimitrios (1999) 'Alexandrian Sappho Revisited', ''Harvard Studies in Classical Philology'' 99: 179-195.(reprinted in (2002) ''Greek Literature. Vol. 7: Greek Literature in the Hellenistic Period'', ed. G. Nagy. New York/London.)
Line 1,072: Line 1,072:
 
* Yatromanolakis, Dimitrios  (2001) 'Visualizing Poetry: An Early Representation of Sappho', ''Classical Philology'' 96: 159-168.
 
* Yatromanolakis, Dimitrios  (2001) 'Visualizing Poetry: An Early Representation of Sappho', ''Classical Philology'' 96: 159-168.
  
* Yatromanolakis, Dimitrios  (2002) ') ‘Ἑτερογλωσσικοὶ Διάλογοι καὶ Ἀνα-σύνθεσηστ ὴν Σαπϕώ του̑ Ὀδυσσέα
+
* Yatromanolakis, Dimitrios  (2002) ') ‘Ἑτερογλωσσικοὶ Διάλογοι καὶ Ἀνα-σύνθεσηστ ὴν Σαπϕώ του̑ Ὀδυσσέα
Ἐλύτη', ''Synkrise-Comparaison'' 13: 60-72. In Greek.
+
Ἐλύτη', ''Synkrise-Comparaison'' 13: 60-72. In Greek.
  
 
* Yatromanolakis, Dimitrios  (2003) 'Ritual Poetics in Archaic Lesbos: Contextualizing Genre in Sappho', in ''Towards a Ritual Poetics'', D. Yatromanolakis and P. Roilos. Athens: 43-59.
 
* Yatromanolakis, Dimitrios  (2003) 'Ritual Poetics in Archaic Lesbos: Contextualizing Genre in Sappho', in ''Towards a Ritual Poetics'', D. Yatromanolakis and P. Roilos. Athens: 43-59.
Line 1,079: Line 1,079:
 
* Yatromanolakis, Dimitrios  (2004) 'Exploring Lyric Tropes', ''Synkrise/ Comparaison'' 15: 70-79.
 
* Yatromanolakis, Dimitrios  (2004) 'Exploring Lyric Tropes', ''Synkrise/ Comparaison'' 15: 70-79.
  
* Yatromanolakis, Dimitrios  (2004) ‘Fragments, brackets, and poetics: on Anne Carson’s If Not, Winter’, International Journal of the Classical Tradition 11: 266–72.
+
* Yatromanolakis, Dimitrios  (2004) ‘Fragments, brackets, and poetics: on Anne Carson’s If Not, Winter’, International Journal of the Classical Tradition 11: 266–72.
  
 
* Yatromanolakis, Dimitrios  (2005) 'Contrapuntal Inscriptions', ''ZPE'' 152: 16-30.
 
* Yatromanolakis, Dimitrios  (2005) 'Contrapuntal Inscriptions', ''ZPE'' 152: 16-30.
Line 1,093: Line 1,093:
 
* Yossi, M. J., D. Kioussi and A. Tatsi (eds) (2004) ''Thelxis. Fifteen Essays on Sappho''. Athens: Smili Editions. Articles by B. Gentili, Cl. Calame, J. McIntosh Snyder, J. J. Winkler, E. Greene, A. Lardinois, P. A. Rosenmeyer. I. Le. Pfeijffer, K. Stanley, Ch. Segal, W. Stehle Stigers. J. Svenbro, E. Robbins, R. Palmisciano, Anne Carson translated into modern Greek with an Introduction by the Editors. (an En Kyklo publication)
 
* Yossi, M. J., D. Kioussi and A. Tatsi (eds) (2004) ''Thelxis. Fifteen Essays on Sappho''. Athens: Smili Editions. Articles by B. Gentili, Cl. Calame, J. McIntosh Snyder, J. J. Winkler, E. Greene, A. Lardinois, P. A. Rosenmeyer. I. Le. Pfeijffer, K. Stanley, Ch. Segal, W. Stehle Stigers. J. Svenbro, E. Robbins, R. Palmisciano, Anne Carson translated into modern Greek with an Introduction by the Editors. (an En Kyklo publication)
  
* Yossi, Mary J. (Μ. Ι. Γιόση)  (2008)  'Τεθνάκην δ’ἀδόλως θέλω. Αποσπάσματα ερωτικού (;) λόγου. Σαπφώ απ..94 V.' ['tethnaken d’ adolos thelo (Sappho Fr. 94 V.): Fragments of erotic (?) discourse'], in:  ''Proceedings of the XII International Symposium on Sappho (Leukada, July 25-28, 2007)'', 25-34.
+
* Yossi, Mary J. (Μ. Ι. Γιόση)  (2008)  'Τεθνάκην δ’ἀδόλως θέλω. Αποσπάσματα ερωτικού (;) λόγου. Σαπφώ απ..94 V.' ['tethnaken d’ adolos thelo (Sappho Fr. 94 V.): Fragments of erotic (?) discourse'], in:  ''Proceedings of the XII International Symposium on Sappho (Leukada, July 25-28, 2007)'', 25-34.
  
 
* Zellner, H.M. (2006) 'Sappho's proof that death is an evil', ''GRBS'' 46: 333-337.
 
* Zellner, H.M. (2006) 'Sappho's proof that death is an evil', ''GRBS'' 46: 333-337.
  
* Zonana, J. (1990) ‘Swinburne’s Sappho: The Muse as sister-goddess’, ''Victorian Poetry'' 28: 39–50.
+
* Zonana, J. (1990) ‘Swinburne’s Sappho: The Muse as sister-goddess’, ''Victorian Poetry'' 28: 39–50.
  
 
=== Alcaeus ===
 
=== Alcaeus ===
* Andrisano, A. (2001) ‘Iambic motifs in Alcaeus' lyrics’, in ''Iambic Ideas: Essays on a Poetic Tradition from Archaic Greece to the Late Roman Empire'', eds. A. Cavarzere et al. Lanham, Md., and Oxford: 41-64.
+
* Andrisano, A. (2001) ‘Iambic motifs in Alcaeus' lyrics’, in ''Iambic Ideas: Essays on a Poetic Tradition from Archaic Greece to the Late Roman Empire'', eds. A. Cavarzere et al. Lanham, Md., and Oxford: 41-64.
  
 
* Bachvarova, Mary R. (2007) 'Oath and allusion in Alcaeus fr. 129' in ''Horkos. The Oath in Greek Society'', eds. Alan H. Sommerstein, Judith Fletcher. Exeter: 179-188. Reviewed by Kellogg, Danielle L. (2008) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-08-55.html ''BMCR'' 2008.08.55].
 
* Bachvarova, Mary R. (2007) 'Oath and allusion in Alcaeus fr. 129' in ''Horkos. The Oath in Greek Society'', eds. Alan H. Sommerstein, Judith Fletcher. Exeter: 179-188. Reviewed by Kellogg, Danielle L. (2008) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-08-55.html ''BMCR'' 2008.08.55].
Line 1,106: Line 1,106:
 
* Bremer, J.M., A.M. van Erp Taalman Kip and S.R. Slings (1987) ''Some recently found Greek poems: Text and Commentary''. Leiden. ''Mnemosyne Supplement'' 99. Contains a text, app. crit. and commentary on some papyri of Archilochus (by Slings), a commentary on a poem by Alcaeus (by Van Erp) and a text, app. crit. and commentary on the 'Lille Stesichorus' (by Bremer, 128-174).
 
* Bremer, J.M., A.M. van Erp Taalman Kip and S.R. Slings (1987) ''Some recently found Greek poems: Text and Commentary''. Leiden. ''Mnemosyne Supplement'' 99. Contains a text, app. crit. and commentary on some papyri of Archilochus (by Slings), a commentary on a poem by Alcaeus (by Van Erp) and a text, app. crit. and commentary on the 'Lille Stesichorus' (by Bremer, 128-174).
  
* Caciagli, Stefano (2009) 'Lupi e codardi nell’Heraion di Lesbo', ''ZPE'' 171: 216-220.
+
* Caciagli, Stefano (2009) 'Lupi e codardi nell’Heraion di Lesbo', ''ZPE'' 171: 216-220.
  
* Caciagli, Stefano (2009) 'Un serment violé chez Alcée', ''REG'' 122.1: 185-200.
+
* Caciagli, Stefano (2009) 'Un serment violé chez Alcée', ''REG'' 122.1: 185-200.
  
* Gagné, Renaud (2009) 'Atreid Ancestors in Alkaios', ''Journal of Hellenic Studies'' 129: 39-43.
+
* Gagné, Renaud (2009) 'Atreid Ancestors in Alkaios', ''Journal of Hellenic Studies'' 129: 39-43.
  
 
* Hutchinson, G. O. (2001) ''Greek lyric poetry : a commentary on selected larger pieces : Alcman, Stesichorus, Sappho, Alceaus, Ibycus, Anacreon, Simonides, Bacchylides, Pindar, Sophocles, Euripides'' Oxford.
 
* Hutchinson, G. O. (2001) ''Greek lyric poetry : a commentary on selected larger pieces : Alcman, Stesichorus, Sappho, Alceaus, Ibycus, Anacreon, Simonides, Bacchylides, Pindar, Sophocles, Euripides'' Oxford.
  
* Kurke, Leslie (1994) 'Crisis and Decorum in Sixth–Century Lesbos: Reading Alkaios Otherwise', ''Quaderni Urbinati di cultura classica'', n.s. 47: 67-92.
+
* Kurke, Leslie (1994) 'Crisis and Decorum in Sixth–Century Lesbos: Reading Alkaios Otherwise', ''Quaderni Urbinati di cultura classica'', n.s. 47: 67-92.
  
 
* Lelli, Emanuele (2006) ''Volpe e leone. Il proverbio nella poesia greca (Alceo, Cratino, Callimaco). Filologia e critica, 93''. Roma: Edizioni dell'Ateneo. [http://catdir.loc.gov/catdir/toc/casalini05/06544053.pdf Table of Contents]. Reviewed by Massimiliano Ornaghi, [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-01-39.html BMCR 2008.01.39].
 
* Lelli, Emanuele (2006) ''Volpe e leone. Il proverbio nella poesia greca (Alceo, Cratino, Callimaco). Filologia e critica, 93''. Roma: Edizioni dell'Ateneo. [http://catdir.loc.gov/catdir/toc/casalini05/06544053.pdf Table of Contents]. Reviewed by Massimiliano Ornaghi, [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-01-39.html BMCR 2008.01.39].
  
* Lelli, Emanuele (2010), 'La pragmatica proverbiale di Alceo' in ''ΠΑΡΟΙΜΙΑΚΩΣ . Ιl proverbio in Grecia e a Roma (3 vols.)'' ed. E. Lelli. Pisa/Roma: 53-60.  
+
* Lelli, Emanuele (2010), 'La pragmatica proverbiale di Alceo' in ''ΠΑΡΟΙΜΙΑΚΩΣ . Ιl proverbio in Grecia e a Roma (3 vols.)'' ed. E. Lelli. Pisa/Roma: 53-60.  
  
* Lentini, G. (2002) ‘I simposi del tiranno: Sui frr. 70–72 V. di Alceo’, ''ZPE'' 139: 3–18.
+
* Lentini, G. (2002) ‘I simposi del tiranno: Sui frr. 70–72 V. di Alceo’, ''ZPE'' 139: 3–18.
  
* Liberman, G. (1999) ''Alcée: Fragments''. (2 vols.). Paris.
+
* Liberman, G. (1999) ''Alcée: Fragments''. (2 vols.). Paris.
  
* Nagy, Gregory (1993) ‘Alcaeus in sacred space’, in ''Tradizione e innovazione nella cultura greca da Omero all’età ellenistica'', ed. R. Pretagostini, vol. I. Rome: 221–5.
+
* Nagy, Gregory (1993) ‘Alcaeus in sacred space’, in ''Tradizione e innovazione nella cultura greca da Omero all’età ellenistica'', ed. R. Pretagostini, vol. I. Rome: 221–5.
  
* Neri, Camillo (1996) 'Poeti, filologi e patelle (Alcae. fr. 359 V., Dicaearch. fr. 99 Wehrli, Ar. Byz. fr. 367 Sl.)', ''Eikasmós'' 7: 25-55.
+
* Neri, Camillo (1996) 'Poeti, filologi e patelle (Alcae. fr. 359 V., Dicaearch. fr. 99 Wehrli, Ar. Byz. fr. 367 Sl.)', ''Eikasmós'' 7: 25-55.
  
* Pardini, A. (1991) ‘La ripartizione in libri dell’opera di Alceo: Per un esame della questione’, ''RFIC'' 119: 257–84.
+
* Pardini, A. (1991) ‘La ripartizione in libri dell’opera di Alceo: Per un esame della questione’, ''RFIC'' 119: 257–84.
  
* Porro, A. (1990) ‘La fortuna di Alceo: tradizione e studio della poesia alcaica fino al II sec.d.C., Aevum(ant) 3: 75–98.
+
* Porro, A. (1990) ‘La fortuna di Alceo: tradizione e studio della poesia alcaica fino al II sec.d.C.’, Aevum(ant) 3: 75–98.
  
* Porro, A. (1994) ''Vetera Alcaica: L’esegesi di Alceo dagli Alessandrini all’età imperiale''. Milan.
+
* Porro, A. (1994) ''Vetera Alcaica: L’esegesi di Alceo dagli Alessandrini all’età imperiale''. Milan.
  
* Porro, A. (1995) ‘Alceo e le metafore dei giochi simposiali’, in ''Studia classica Iohanni Tarditi oblata'', ed. L. Belloni et al., vol. I. Milan: 357–68.
+
* Porro, A. (1995) ‘Alceo e le metafore dei giochi simposiali’, in ''Studia classica Iohanni Tarditi oblata'', ed. L. Belloni et al., vol. I. Milan: 357–68.
  
* Porro, A. (2004) ‘Alcaeus’, in ''Commentaria et lexica Graeca in papyris reperta, pars I, vol. 1, fasc. 1: Aeschines-Alcaeus'', ed. G. Bastianini et al. Munich and Leipzig: 75–246.
+
* Porro, A. (2004) ‘Alcaeus’, in ''Commentaria et lexica Graeca in papyris reperta, pars I, vol. 1, fasc. 1: Aeschines-Alcaeus'', ed. G. Bastianini et al. Munich and Leipzig: 75–246.
  
* Segal, C. P.  (1998) ‘Beauty, desire, and absence: Helen in Sappho, Alcaeus, and Ibycus’, in ''Aglaia: The Poetry of Alcman, Sappho, Pindar, Bacchylides, and Corinna''. Lanham,Md.: 63–83.
+
* Segal, C. P.  (1998) ‘Beauty, desire, and absence: Helen in Sappho, Alcaeus, and Ibycus’, in ''Aglaia: The Poetry of Alcman, Sappho, Pindar, Bacchylides, and Corinna''. Lanham,Md.: 63–83.
  
 
* Yatromanolakis, D. (2008) 'Genre Categories and Interdiscursivity in Alkaios and Archaic Greece', ''Synkrise/Comparaison'' 19: 169-187.
 
* Yatromanolakis, D. (2008) 'Genre Categories and Interdiscursivity in Alkaios and Archaic Greece', ''Synkrise/Comparaison'' 19: 169-187.
Line 1,147: Line 1,147:
 
Cf. The [http://alkman.georgehinge.com/bibliographie.html Alcman bibliography] that is maintained by George Hinge. This website forms part of a project on the dialect of Alcman (in German with a summary in English and Danish).
 
Cf. The [http://alkman.georgehinge.com/bibliographie.html Alcman bibliography] that is maintained by George Hinge. This website forms part of a project on the dialect of Alcman (in German with a summary in English and Danish).
  
* Athanassaki, L. (2009) ''ἀείδετο πὰν τέμενος. Οι χορικές παραστάσεις και το κοινό τους στην αρχαϊκή και πρώϊμη κλασική περίοδο''. Herakleion. Study of choral performance contexts especially in Alcman, Pindar, and Bacchylides. [http://www.cup.gr/ViewShopProduct.aspx?ProductId=279696&LangId=1 More information].
+
* Athanassaki, L. (2009) ''ἀείδετο πὰν τέμενος. Οι χορικές παραστάσεις και το κοινό τους στην αρχαϊκή και πρώϊμη κλασική περίοδο''. Herakleion. Study of choral performance contexts especially in Alcman, Pindar, and Bacchylides. [http://www.cup.gr/ViewShopProduct.aspx?ProductId=279696&LangId=1 More information].
  
* Bagordo, A. (1998) 'Zu Alkman, Fr. 17 Davies', ''Hermes'' 126: 259–-68.
+
* Bagordo, A. (1998) 'Zu Alkman, Fr. 17 Davies', ''Hermes'' 126: 259–-68.
  
* Bierl, Anton (2007) 'L'uso intertestuale di Alcmane nel finale della Lisistrata di Aristofane. Coro e rito nel contesto performativo' in ''Dalla lirica corale alla poesia drammatica. Forme e funzioni del canto corale nella tragedia e nella commedia greca'', eds. F. Perusino and M. Colantonio. Pisa: 259–290. With a comparison between Alcman and the last songs in Ar. ''Lysistrata''.
+
* Bierl, Anton (2007) 'L'uso intertestuale di Alcmane nel finale della Lisistrata di Aristofane. Coro e rito nel contesto performativo' in ''Dalla lirica corale alla poesia drammatica. Forme e funzioni del canto corale nella tragedia e nella commedia greca'', eds. F. Perusino and M. Colantonio. Pisa: 259–290. With a comparison between Alcman and the last songs in Ar. ''Lysistrata''.
  
* Bierl, Anton (2011), ‘Alcman at the End of Aristophanes' Lysistrata: Ritual Interchorality", in: L. Athanassaki, E. Bowie (ed.), ''Archaic and Classical Choral Song. Performance, Politics and Dissemination'' (Trends in Classics, Supp. 10), Berlin/New York: 415–436.
+
* Bierl, Anton (2011), ‘Alcman at the End of Aristophanes' Lysistrata: Ritual Interchorality", in: L. Athanassaki, E. Bowie (ed.), ''Archaic and Classical Choral Song. Performance, Politics and Dissemination'' (Trends in Classics, Supp. 10), Berlin/New York: 415–436.
  
 
* Bowie, Ewen (2011), 'Alcman's First Partheneion and what the Sirens sang', in: L. Athanassaki, E. Bowie (ed.), ''Archaic and Classical Choral Song. Performance, Politics and Dissemination'' (Trends in Classics, Supp. 10), Berlin/New York, 33-66.
 
* Bowie, Ewen (2011), 'Alcman's First Partheneion and what the Sirens sang', in: L. Athanassaki, E. Bowie (ed.), ''Archaic and Classical Choral Song. Performance, Politics and Dissemination'' (Trends in Classics, Supp. 10), Berlin/New York, 33-66.
Line 1,159: Line 1,159:
 
* Caciagli, Stefano (2009) 'Un contesto per Alcm. PMGF 1', ''Eikasmos'' 20: 19-46.
 
* Caciagli, Stefano (2009) 'Un contesto per Alcm. PMGF 1', ''Eikasmos'' 20: 19-46.
  
* Calame, Claude (1983) ''Alcman. Texte critique, témoignages, traduction et commentaire''. Roma.
+
* Calame, Claude (1983) ''Alcman. Texte critique, témoignages, traduction et commentaire''. Roma.
  
 
* Carey, Chris (2011), 'Alcman: From Laconia to Alexandria', in: . Athanassaki, E. Bowie (ed.), ''Archaic and Classical Choral Song. Performance, Politics and Dissemination'' (Trends in Classics, Supp. 10), Berlin/New York: 437-61.
 
* Carey, Chris (2011), 'Alcman: From Laconia to Alexandria', in: . Athanassaki, E. Bowie (ed.), ''Archaic and Classical Choral Song. Performance, Politics and Dissemination'' (Trends in Classics, Supp. 10), Berlin/New York: 437-61.
  
* Clark, Christina A. (1996) ‘The Gendering of the Body in Alcman’s ''Partheneion'' 1: Narrative, Sex, and Social Order in Archaic Sparta’, ''Helios'' 23: 143-172.
+
* Clark, Christina A. (1996) ‘The Gendering of the Body in Alcman’s ''Partheneion'' 1: Narrative, Sex, and Social Order in Archaic Sparta’, ''Helios'' 23: 143-172.
  
* Felson, N. (ed.) (2004) ‘The poetics of deixis in Alcman, Pindar and other lyric’, ''Arethusa'' 37.3: 253–468.
+
* Felson, N. (ed.) (2004) ‘The poetics of deixis in Alcman, Pindar and other lyric’, ''Arethusa'' 37.3: 253–468.
  
 
* Ferrari, Gloria (2008) ''Alcman and the Cosmos of Sparta''. Chicago and London. Reviewed by A. J. Podlecki [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2009/2009-10-59.html ''BMCR'' 2009.10.59].
 
* Ferrari, Gloria (2008) ''Alcman and the Cosmos of Sparta''. Chicago and London. Reviewed by A. J. Podlecki [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2009/2009-10-59.html ''BMCR'' 2009.10.59].
Line 1,173: Line 1,173:
 
* Hutchinson, G. O. (2001) ''Greek lyric poetry : a commentary on selected larger pieces : Alcman, Stesichorus, Sappho, Alceaus, Ibycus, Anacreon, Simonides, Bacchylides, Pindar, Sophocles, Euripides'' Oxford.
 
* Hutchinson, G. O. (2001) ''Greek lyric poetry : a commentary on selected larger pieces : Alcman, Stesichorus, Sappho, Alceaus, Ibycus, Anacreon, Simonides, Bacchylides, Pindar, Sophocles, Euripides'' Oxford.
  
* Lillo, A. (1995) ‘El hapax κλεεννά y la lengua poética de Alcmán’, ''Emerita'' 63: 21–45.
+
* Lillo, A. (1995) ‘El hapax κλεεννά y la lengua poética de Alcmán’, ''Emerita'' 63: 21–45.
  
* Patterson, Lee E. (2005) 'Alcman’s Partheneion and Eliade’s Sacred Time', ''Classical and Modern Literature'' 25.1: 115-27.
+
* Patterson, Lee E. (2005) 'Alcman’s Partheneion and Eliade’s Sacred Time', ''Classical and Modern Literature'' 25.1: 115-27.
  
* Peponi, Anastasia-Erasmia (2004) 'Initiating the Viewer: Deixis and Visual Perception in Alcman’s Lyric Drama', ''Arethusa''  37.3: 295-316.
+
* Peponi, Anastasia-Erasmia (2004) 'Initiating the Viewer: Deixis and Visual Perception in Alcman’s Lyric Drama', ''Arethusa''  37.3: 295-316.
  
* Peponi, Anastasia-Erasmia (2007) 'Sparta’s Prima Ballerina: ''Choreia'' in Alcman's Second ''Partheneion'' (3 ''PMGF'')', ''Classical Quarterly'' 57.2: 351-62.
+
* Peponi, Anastasia-Erasmia (2007) 'Sparta’s Prima Ballerina: ''Choreia'' in Alcman's Second ''Partheneion'' (3 ''PMGF'')', ''Classical Quarterly'' 57.2: 351-62.
  
* Peron, Jacques (1987) ‘Demi-chœurs chez Alcman, Parth. I, v. 39-59’, ''Grazer Beiträge'' 14: 35-53.
+
* Peron, Jacques (1987) ‘Demi-chœurs chez Alcman, Parth. I, v. 39-59’, ''Grazer Beiträge'' 14: 35-53.
  
* Priestley, J.M. (2007) 'The φαρος of Alcman's ''Partheneion'' 1', ''Mnemosyne'' 60.2: 175-95.
+
* Priestley, J.M. (2007) 'The φαρος of Alcman's ''Partheneion'' 1', ''Mnemosyne'' 60.2: 175-95.
  
* Poltera, O. (1997) ''Le langage de Simonide: Etude sur la tradition poétique et son renouvellement''. (Sapheneia 1). Bern.
+
* Poltera, O. (1997) ''Le langage de Simonide: Etude sur la tradition poétique et son renouvellement''. (Sapheneia 1). Bern.
  
* Puelma, M. (1995) ‘Die Selbstbeschreibung des Chores in Alkmans großem Partheneion-Fragment (fr. 1 P. = 23 B., 1 D. V. 36–105), in M. Puelma, Labor et lima: Kleine Schriften und Nachträge, ed. I. Fasel. Basel: 51–110. [Originally published in MH 34 (1977): 1–55.]
+
* Puelma, M. (1995) ‘Die Selbstbeschreibung des Chores in Alkmans großem Partheneion-Fragment (fr. 1 P. = 23 B., 1 D. V. 36–105)’, in M. Puelma, Labor et lima: Kleine Schriften und Nachträge, ed. I. Fasel. Basel: 51–110. [Originally published in MH 34 (1977): 1–55.]
  
* Robbins, Emmet (1991) 'Alcman’s Partheneion: Legend and Choral Ceremony', ''CQ'' 44: 7-16.
+
* Robbins, Emmet (1991) 'Alcman’s Partheneion: Legend and Choral Ceremony', ''CQ'' 44: 7-16.
  
* Robbins, Emmet (1997) ‘Public poetry’, in ''A Companion to the Greek Lyric Poets'', ed. Douglas E. Gerber. Leiden: 223–42.
+
* Robbins, Emmet (1997) ‘Public poetry’, in ''A Companion to the Greek Lyric Poets'', ed. Douglas E. Gerber. Leiden: 223–42.
  
* Rossi, L. E. (1993) ‘Lirica arcaica e scoli simposiali (Alc. 249,6–9 V. e carm. conv. 891 P.), in ''Tradizione e innovazione nella cultura greca da Omero all’età ellenistica'', ed. R. Pretagostini, vol. I. Rome: 237–46.
+
* Rossi, L. E. (1993) ‘Lirica arcaica e scoli simposiali (Alc. 249,6–9 V. e carm. conv. 891 P.)’, in ''Tradizione e innovazione nella cultura greca da Omero all’età ellenistica'', ed. R. Pretagostini, vol. I. Rome: 237–46.
  
* Sassi, M. M. (2005) ‘Poesie und Kosmogonie: Der Fall Alkman’, in ''Frühgriechisches Denken'', ed. G. Rechenauer. Göttingen: 63–80.
+
* Sassi, M. M. (2005) ‘Poesie und Kosmogonie: Der Fall Alkman’, in ''Frühgriechisches Denken'', ed. G. Rechenauer. Göttingen: 63–80.
  
* Too, Y. L. (1997) ‘Alcman’s Parthenion: the maidens dance the city’, ''QUCC'' 85 (= n.s. 56.2): 7–29.
+
* Too, Y. L. (1997) ‘Alcman’s Parthenion: the maidens dance the city’, ''QUCC'' 85 (= n.s. 56.2): 7–29.
  
 
=== Stesichorus ===
 
=== Stesichorus ===
* Arrighetti, G. (1995) 'L'arte di Stesicoro nel giudizio degli antichi', in ''Poésie et lyrique antiques: Actes du colloque organisé par C. Meillier à l’Université Charles-de-Gaulle, Lille III, 2-4 juin 1993'', ed. L. Dubois. Lille: 55-72.
+
* Arrighetti, G. (1995) 'L'arte di Stesicoro nel giudizio degli antichi', in ''Poésie et lyrique antiques: Actes du colloque organisé par C. Meillier à l’Université Charles-de-Gaulle, Lille III, 2-4 juin 1993'', ed. L. Dubois. Lille: 55-72.
  
 
* Barker, Andrew (2001) 'La musica di Stesicoro', ''Quaderni Urbinati di Cultura Classica'' 67.1: 7-20.
 
* Barker, Andrew (2001) 'La musica di Stesicoro', ''Quaderni Urbinati di Cultura Classica'' 67.1: 7-20.
  
* Bassi, K. (1993) ‘Helen and the discourse of denial in Stesichorus’ ''Palinode'', ''Arethusa'' 26: 51-75.  
+
* Bassi, K. (1993) ‘Helen and the discourse of denial in Stesichorus’ ''Palinode''’, ''Arethusa'' 26: 51-75.  
  
* Beecroft, A.J. (2006) ‘“This is not a true story”: Stesichorus’s ''Palinode'' and the revenge of the epichoric’, ''TAPhA'' 136: 47-69.
+
* Beecroft, A.J. (2006) ‘“This is not a true story”: Stesichorus’s ''Palinode'' and the revenge of the epichoric’, ''TAPhA'' 136: 47-69.
  
* Blaise, Fabienne (1995) ‘Les deux (?) Hélène de Stésichore’, in ''Poésie et lyrique antique'', ed. L. Dubois, Lille: 29-40. Full text: [[Media:Blaise1995Stesichorus.pdf]].
+
* Blaise, Fabienne (1995) ‘Les deux (?) Hélène de Stésichore’, in ''Poésie et lyrique antique'', ed. L. Dubois, Lille: 29-40. Full text: [Media:Blaise1995Stesichorus.pdf].
  
 
* Bremer, J.M., A.M. van Erp Taalman Kip and S.R. Slings (1987) ''Some recently found Greek poems: Text and Commentary''. Leiden. ''Mnemosyne Supplement'' 99. Contains a text, app. crit. and commentary on some papyri of Archilochus (by Slings), a commentary on a poem by Alcaeus (by Van Erp) and a text, app. crit. and commentary on the 'Lille Stesichorus' (by Bremer, 128-174).
 
* Bremer, J.M., A.M. van Erp Taalman Kip and S.R. Slings (1987) ''Some recently found Greek poems: Text and Commentary''. Leiden. ''Mnemosyne Supplement'' 99. Contains a text, app. crit. and commentary on some papyri of Archilochus (by Slings), a commentary on a poem by Alcaeus (by Van Erp) and a text, app. crit. and commentary on the 'Lille Stesichorus' (by Bremer, 128-174).
Line 1,214: Line 1,214:
 
* Campbell, D. A. (1991) ''Greek Lyric III: Stesichorus, Ibycus, Simonides, and Others''. Cambridge, Mass. and London.
 
* Campbell, D. A. (1991) ''Greek Lyric III: Stesichorus, Ibycus, Simonides, and Others''. Cambridge, Mass. and London.
  
* Cingano, E. (1990) ‘L’Opera di Ibico e di Stesicoro nella classificazione degli antichi e dei moderni’, in ''Lirica Greca e Latina. Atti del Convegno di studi Polacco-Italiano, Poznan 2–5 maggio 1990, (AION 12)'': 189–224.
+
* Cingano, E. (1990) ‘L’Opera di Ibico e di Stesicoro nella classificazione degli antichi e dei moderni’, in ''Lirica Greca e Latina. Atti del Convegno di studi Polacco-Italiano, Poznan 2–5 maggio 1990, (AION 12)'': 189–224.
  
* Cingano, E. (1993) ‘Indizi di esecuzione corale in Stesicoro’, in ''Tradizione e innovazione nella cultura greca da Omero all’età ellenistica'', ed. R. Pretagostini, vol. I. Rome: 347–61.
+
* Cingano, E. (1993) ‘Indizi di esecuzione corale in Stesicoro’, in ''Tradizione e innovazione nella cultura greca da Omero all’età ellenistica'', ed. R. Pretagostini, vol. I. Rome: 347–61.
  
* D’Alfonso, F. (1994) ''Stesicoro e la performance: Studio sulle modalità esecutive dei carmi stesicorei''. Rome.
+
* D’Alfonso, F. (1994) ''Stesicoro e la performance: Studio sulle modalità esecutive dei carmi stesicorei''. Rome.
  
 
* Demos, M. (1999) ''Lyric Quotation in Plato''. Lanham, Md. [Simonides, Pindar, Stesichorus]
 
* Demos, M. (1999) ''Lyric Quotation in Plato''. Lanham, Md. [Simonides, Pindar, Stesichorus]
Line 1,224: Line 1,224:
 
* Hutchinson, G. O. (2001) ''Greek lyric poetry : a commentary on selected larger pieces : Alcman, Stesichorus, Sappho, Alceaus, Ibycus, Anacreon, Simonides, Bacchylides, Pindar, Sophocles, Euripides'' Oxford.
 
* Hutchinson, G. O. (2001) ''Greek lyric poetry : a commentary on selected larger pieces : Alcman, Stesichorus, Sappho, Alceaus, Ibycus, Anacreon, Simonides, Bacchylides, Pindar, Sophocles, Euripides'' Oxford.
  
* Irvine, J. A. D. (1997) ‘Keres in Stesichorus’ Geryoneis: P. Oxy. 2617 fr. 1 (A)(B) = SLG 21 Reconsidered’, ''ZPE'' 115: 37–46.
+
* Irvine, J. A. D. (1997) ‘Keres in Stesichorus’ Geryoneis: P. Oxy. 2617 fr. 1 (A)–(B) = SLG 21 Reconsidered’, ''ZPE'' 115: 37–46.
  
* Lazzeri, Massimo (2008) ''Studi sulla Gerioneide di Stesicoro''. Quaderni del Dipartimento di scienze dell'antichità / Università degli studi di Salerno 35. Napoli: Arte tipografica.
+
* Lazzeri, Massimo (2008) ''Studi sulla Gerioneide di Stesicoro''. Quaderni del Dipartimento di scienze dell'antichità / Università degli studi di Salerno 35. Napoli: Arte tipografica.
  
* Massimilla, G. (1995) ‘L’influsso di Stesicoro sulla poesia ellenistica’, in ''Poésie et lyrique antiques: Actes du colloque organisé par C. Meillier à l’Université Charles-de-Gaulle'', Lille III, 2–4 juin 1993, ed. L. Dubois. Lille: 41–53.
+
* Massimilla, G. (1995) ‘L’influsso di Stesicoro sulla poesia ellenistica’, in ''Poésie et lyrique antiques: Actes du colloque organisé par C. Meillier à l’Université Charles-de-Gaulle'', Lille III, 2–4 juin 1993, ed. L. Dubois. Lille: 41–53.
  
* Müller-Goldingen, C. (2000) ‘Tradition und Innovation: Zu Stesichoros’ Umgang mit dem Mythos’, ''AC'' 69: 1–19.
+
* Müller-Goldingen, C. (2000) ‘Tradition und Innovation: Zu Stesichoros’ Umgang mit dem Mythos’, ''AC'' 69: 1–19.
  
* Neri, Camillo (2008) 'Trattativa contro il fato (Stesich. PMGF 222b,176-231)', ''Eikasmós'' 19: 11-44.
+
* Neri, Camillo (2008) 'Trattativa contro il fato (Stesich. PMGF 222b,176-231)', ''Eikasmós'' 19: 11-44.
  
* Robbins, Emmet (1997) ‘Public poetry’, in ''A Companion to the Greek Lyric Poets'', ed. D. E. Gerber. Leiden: 223–42.
+
* Robbins, Emmet (1997) ‘Public poetry’, in ''A Companion to the Greek Lyric Poets'', ed. D. E. Gerber. Leiden: 223–42.
  
 
* Schade, G. (2003) ''Stesichoros: Papyrus Oxyrhynchus 2359, 3876, 2619, 2803''. (Mnemosyne suppl. 237). Leiden and Boston.
 
* Schade, G. (2003) ''Stesichoros: Papyrus Oxyrhynchus 2359, 3876, 2619, 2803''. (Mnemosyne suppl. 237). Leiden and Boston.
Line 1,240: Line 1,240:
 
* Slings, S.R. (1998) 'Hoge en lage lyriek in de zesde eeuw. I: Stesichoros', ''Hermeneus'' 70:188-195. In Dutch.
 
* Slings, S.R. (1998) 'Hoge en lage lyriek in de zesde eeuw. I: Stesichoros', ''Hermeneus'' 70:188-195. In Dutch.
  
* Suárez de la Torre, Emilio (2007) 'Helena, de la épica a la lírica griega arcaica (Safo, Alceo, Estesícoro)' in AA.VV., ''O mito de Helena de Tróia à actualidade''. Coimbra. vol. I: 55-79.
+
* Suárez de la Torre, Emilio (2007) 'Helena, de la épica a la lírica griega arcaica (Safo, Alceo, Estesícoro)' in AA.VV., ''O mito de Helena de Tróia à actualidade''. Coimbra. vol. I: 55-79.
  
 
=== Ibycus ===
 
=== Ibycus ===
* Bonanno, M. G. (2004) ‘Come guarire dal complesso epico: L’Ode a Policrate di Ibico’, in ''Samo. Storia, letteratura, scienza: Atti delle giornate di studio'', Ravenna, 14–16 novembre 2002, ed. E. Cavallini. Pisa and Rome: 67–96.
+
* Bonanno, M. G. (2004) ‘Come guarire dal complesso epico: L’Ode a Policrate di Ibico’, in ''Samo. Storia, letteratura, scienza: Atti delle giornate di studio'', Ravenna, 14–16 novembre 2002, ed. E. Cavallini. Pisa and Rome: 67–96.
  
* Cingano, E. (1990) ‘L’Opera di Ibico e di Stesicoro nella classificazione degli antichi e dei moderni’, in ''Lirica Greca e Latina. Atti del Convegno di studi Polacco-Italiano, Poznan 2–5 maggio 1990, (AION 12)'': 189–224.  
+
* Cingano, E. (1990) ‘L’Opera di Ibico e di Stesicoro nella classificazione degli antichi e dei moderni’, in ''Lirica Greca e Latina. Atti del Convegno di studi Polacco-Italiano, Poznan 2–5 maggio 1990, (AION 12)'': 189–224.  
  
 
* Campbell, D. A. (1991) ''Greek Lyric III: Stesichorus, Ibycus, Simonides, and Others''. Cambridge, Mass. and London.
 
* Campbell, D. A. (1991) ''Greek Lyric III: Stesichorus, Ibycus, Simonides, and Others''. Cambridge, Mass. and London.
  
* Giannini, P. (2004) ‘Ibico a Samo’, in ''Samo. Storia, letteratura, scienza: Atti delle giornate di studio'', Ravenna, 14–16 novembre 2002, ed. E. Cavallini. Pisa and Rome: 51–64.
+
* Giannini, P. (2004) ‘Ibico a Samo’, in ''Samo. Storia, letteratura, scienza: Atti delle giornate di studio'', Ravenna, 14–16 novembre 2002, ed. E. Cavallini. Pisa and Rome: 51–64.
  
 
* Hutchinson, G. O. (2001) ''Greek lyric poetry : a commentary on selected larger pieces : Alcman, Stesichorus, Sappho, Alceaus, Ibycus, Anacreon, Simonides, Bacchylides, Pindar, Sophocles, Euripides'' Oxford.
 
* Hutchinson, G. O. (2001) ''Greek lyric poetry : a commentary on selected larger pieces : Alcman, Stesichorus, Sappho, Alceaus, Ibycus, Anacreon, Simonides, Bacchylides, Pindar, Sophocles, Euripides'' Oxford.
  
* Pardini, A.(2001) ‘Interpretare segni di lettura: in margine a P.Oxy. 1790 (Ibico), ''RCCM'' 43: 39–46.
+
* Pardini, A.(2001) ‘Interpretare segni di lettura: in margine a P.Oxy. 1790 (Ibico)’, ''RCCM'' 43: 39–46.
  
* Segal, C. P.  (1998) ‘Beauty, desire, and absence: Helen in Sappho, Alcaeus, and Ibycus’, in ''Aglaia: The Poetry of Alcman, Sappho, Pindar, Bacchylides, and Corinna''. Lanham,Md.: 63–83.
+
* Segal, C. P.  (1998) ‘Beauty, desire, and absence: Helen in Sappho, Alcaeus, and Ibycus’, in ''Aglaia: The Poetry of Alcman, Sappho, Pindar, Bacchylides, and Corinna''. Lanham,Md.: 63–83.
  
 
* Tortorelli, William (2004) 'A Proposed Colometry of Ibycus 286', ''Classical Philology'' 99.4: 370-376. [http://www.journals.uchicago.edu/doi/abs/10.1086/429942 URL]
 
* Tortorelli, William (2004) 'A Proposed Colometry of Ibycus 286', ''Classical Philology'' 99.4: 370-376. [http://www.journals.uchicago.edu/doi/abs/10.1086/429942 URL]
Line 1,262: Line 1,262:
  
 
=== Anacreon ===
 
=== Anacreon ===
* Achilleos, S. (2004) ‘The ''Anacreontea'' and a tradition of refined male sociability’ in ''A Pleasing Sinne: Drink and Conviviality in Seventeenth-Century England'', ed. A. Smyth. Cambridge: 21-35.
+
* Achilleos, S. (2004) ‘The ''Anacreontea'' and a tradition of refined male sociability’ in ''A Pleasing Sinne: Drink and Conviviality in Seventeenth-Century England'', ed. A. Smyth. Cambridge: 21-35.
  
 
* Aloni, A. (2000) 'Anacreonte a Atene: datazione e significato di alcune iscrizioni tiranniche', ''ZPE'' 130: 81-94.
 
* Aloni, A. (2000) 'Anacreonte a Atene: datazione e significato di alcune iscrizioni tiranniche', ''ZPE'' 130: 81-94.
  
* Braghetti, G. A. (2001) 'L'interpretazione dell' "io" nella lirica arcaica: alcuni esempi anacreontei', in ''I lirici greci: forme della comunicazione e storia del testo'', eds. M. Cannatà Fera and G. B. D'Alessio. Messina: 135-40.
+
* Braghetti, G. A. (2001) 'L'interpretazione dell' "io" nella lirica arcaica: alcuni esempi anacreontei', in ''I lirici greci: forme della comunicazione e storia del testo'', eds. M. Cannatà Fera and G. B. D'Alessio. Messina: 135-40.
  
* Brown, M. (1999) ‘Passion and love: Anacreontic song and the roots of Romantic lyric’, ''English Literary History'' 66: 373–404.
+
* Brown, M. (1999) ‘Passion and love: Anacreontic song and the roots of Romantic lyric’, ''English Literary History'' 66: 373–404.
  
 
* Budelmann, Felix (2009) 'Anacreon and the Anacreontea' in ''The Cambridge companion to Greek lyric'', Budelmann, Felix (ed.). Cambridge: 227-39.
 
* Budelmann, Felix (2009) 'Anacreon and the Anacreontea' in ''The Cambridge companion to Greek lyric'', Budelmann, Felix (ed.). Cambridge: 227-39.
  
* Campbell, D. A. (1990) ‘Herrick to Anacreon’, in ''Cabinet of the Muses: Essays on Classical and Comparative Literature in Honor of Thomas G. Rosenmeyer'', ed. M. Griffith and D. J. Mastronarde. Atlanta, Ga.: 333–41.
+
* Campbell, D. A. (1990) ‘Herrick to Anacreon’, in ''Cabinet of the Muses: Essays on Classical and Comparative Literature in Honor of Thomas G. Rosenmeyer'', ed. M. Griffith and D. J. Mastronarde. Atlanta, Ga.: 333–41.
  
 
* Hutchinson, G. O. (2001) ''Greek lyric poetry : a commentary on selected larger pieces : Alcman, Stesichorus, Sappho, Alceaus, Ibycus, Anacreon, Simonides, Bacchylides, Pindar, Sophocles, Euripides'' Oxford.
 
* Hutchinson, G. O. (2001) ''Greek lyric poetry : a commentary on selected larger pieces : Alcman, Stesichorus, Sappho, Alceaus, Ibycus, Anacreon, Simonides, Bacchylides, Pindar, Sophocles, Euripides'' Oxford.
  
* Iannucci, A. (1999) 'Callimaco, Anacreonte e il ‘bere vino’ (Callim. Aet. fr. 178,11 s. Pf.; Anacr. fr. 56 Gent. = 2 W.)', ''Quaderni del Dipartimento di Filologia, Linguistica e Tradizione Classica  di Torino'' 12: 131-140.
+
* Iannucci, A. (1999) 'Callimaco, Anacreonte e il ‘bere vino’ (Callim. Aet. fr. 178,11 s. Pf.; Anacr. fr. 56 Gent. = 2 W.)', ''Quaderni del Dipartimento di Filologia, Linguistica e Tradizione Classica  di Torino'' 12: 131-140.
  
 
* Kantzios, Ippokratis (2005) 'Tyranny and the Symposion of Anacreon', ''Classical Journal'' 100: 227-45.
 
* Kantzios, Ippokratis (2005) 'Tyranny and the Symposion of Anacreon', ''Classical Journal'' 100: 227-45.
Line 1,282: Line 1,282:
 
* Ladianou, Katerina (2005) 'The Poetics of Choreia: Imitation and Dance in the ''Anacreontea'' ', ''Quaderni Urbinati di Cultura Classica'' 80: 47-60.
 
* Ladianou, Katerina (2005) 'The Poetics of Choreia: Imitation and Dance in the ''Anacreontea'' ', ''Quaderni Urbinati di Cultura Classica'' 80: 47-60.
  
* Lenz, L. (1994) ‘Zwei Flaneure: Anakreon 54 D (=388 PMG) und Horaz’ 4. Epode’, ''Gymnasium'' 101: 483–501.
+
* Lenz, L. (1994) ‘Zwei Flaneure: Anakreon 54 D (=388 PMG) und Horaz’ 4. Epode’, ''Gymnasium'' 101: 483–501.
  
* Mason, T. (1990) ‘Abraham Cowley and the wisdom of Anacreon’, ''The Cambridge Quarterly'' 19: 103–37.
+
* Mason, T. (1990) ‘Abraham Cowley and the wisdom of Anacreon’, ''The Cambridge Quarterly'' 19: 103–37.
  
* Molfino, M. (1998) ‘Lusit Anacreon. Esegesi anacreontea antica in P.Oxy. 3722’,''Maia'' 50: 317–28.
+
* Molfino, M. (1998) ‘Lusit Anacreon. Esegesi anacreontea antica in P.Oxy. 3722’,''Maia'' 50: 317–28.
  
* O’Brien, J. (1995) ''Anacreon Redivivus: A Study of Anacreontic Translation in Midsixteenth-century France''. Ann Arbor.
+
* O’Brien, J. (1995) ''Anacreon Redivivus: A Study of Anacreontic Translation in Midsixteenth-century France''. Ann Arbor.
  
* Pelliccia, H. (1991) ‘Anacreon 13 (358 PMG), ''CPh'' 86: 30–6.
+
* Pelliccia, H. (1991) ‘Anacreon 13 (358 PMG)’, ''CPh'' 86: 30–6.
  
* Pfeijffer, I. L. (2000) ‘Playing ball with Homer: an interpretation of Anacreon 358 PMG’, ''Mnemosyne'' 53: 164–84.
+
* Pfeijffer, I. L. (2000) ‘Playing ball with Homer: an interpretation of Anacreon 358 PMG’, ''Mnemosyne'' 53: 164–84.
  
* Price, S. D. (1990) ‘Ancreontic vases reconsidered’, ''GRBS'' 31: 133–75.
+
* Price, S. D. (1990) ‘Ancreontic vases reconsidered’, ''GRBS'' 31: 133–75.
  
* Puppini, P. (1991) ‘Espressioni mimiche a simposio’, in ''Oinēra teuchē: studi triestini di poesia conviviale'', ed. K. Fabian et al. Alessandria: 57–71.
+
* Puppini, P. (1991) ‘Espressioni mimiche a simposio’, in ''Oinēra teuchē: studi triestini di poesia conviviale'', ed. K. Fabian et al. Alessandria: 57–71.
  
* Ridgway, B. S. (1998) ‘An issue of methodology: Anakreon, Perikles, Xanthippos’, ''AJA'' 102: 717–38.
+
* Ridgway, B. S. (1998) ‘An issue of methodology: Anakreon, Perikles, Xanthippos’, ''AJA'' 102: 717–38.
  
 
* Rosenmeyer, P. A. (1992) ''The Poetics of Imitation: Anacreon and the Anacreontic Tradition''. Cambridge.
 
* Rosenmeyer, P. A. (1992) ''The Poetics of Imitation: Anacreon and the Anacreontic Tradition''. Cambridge.
  
* Rosenmeyer, P. A.  (2002) ‘The Greek Anacreontics and sixteenth-century French lyric poetry’, in ''The Classical Heritage in France'', ed. G. Sandy. Leiden: 393–424.
+
* Rosenmeyer, P. A.  (2002) ‘The Greek Anacreontics and sixteenth-century French lyric poetry’, in ''The Classical Heritage in France'', ed. G. Sandy. Leiden: 393–424.
  
* Roth, M. (2000) ‘“Anacreon” and drink poetry; or, the art of feeling very very good’, ''Texas Studies in Literature and Language'', 42: 314–45.
+
* Roth, M. (2000) ‘“Anacreon” and drink poetry; or, the art of feeling very very good’, ''Texas Studies in Literature and Language'', 42: 314–45.
  
* Steinrück, M. (1995) 'Lautechos bei Anacreon', in ''Lo spettacolo delle voci'', eds. F. De Martino A.H. Sommerstein. Bari: 173-192.
+
* Steinrück, M. (1995) 'Lautechos bei Anacreon', in ''Lo spettacolo delle voci'', eds. F. De Martino A.H. Sommerstein. Bari: 173-192.
  
* Vetta, M. (1998) ‘Anacreonte e i cospiratori di Samo (fr. 21 G.), ''RCCM'' 40: 321–7.
+
* Vetta, M. (1998) ‘Anacreonte e i cospiratori di Samo (fr. 21 G.)’, ''RCCM'' 40: 321–7.
  
 
* Vox, O. (1990) ''Studi Anacreontei''. Bari.
 
* Vox, O. (1990) ''Studi Anacreontei''. Bari.
  
* Williamson, M. (1998) ‘Eros the blacksmith: performing masculinity in Anakreon’s love lyrics’, in ''Thinking Men: Masculinity and its Self-Representation in the Classical Tradition'', ed. L. Foxhall and J. Salmon. London: 71–82.
+
* Williamson, M. (1998) ‘Eros the blacksmith: performing masculinity in Anakreon’s love lyrics’, in ''Thinking Men: Masculinity and its Self-Representation in the Classical Tradition'', ed. L. Foxhall and J. Salmon. London: 71–82.
  
 
* Yatromanolakis, Dimitrios  (2007) ''Sappho In The Making: The Early Reception''. Cambridge, MA.
 
* Yatromanolakis, Dimitrios  (2007) ''Sappho In The Making: The Early Reception''. Cambridge, MA.
  
 
=== Simonides ===
 
=== Simonides ===
* Aloni, A. (2006) ‘A proposito di Simon. fr. 22 W2 e Ael. Aristid. 31,2 K., ''Eikasmos'' 17: 69-73.
+
* Aloni, A. (2006) ‘A proposito di Simon. fr. 22 W2 e Ael. Aristid. 31,2 K.’, ''Eikasmos'' 17: 69-73.
  
 
* Andreoli, Francesca (2005) ''Per un riesame critico del 'nuovo Simonide' elegiaco''. Parma. [https://dspace-unipr.cilea.it/bitstream/1889/406/7/simonide.pdf PDF].
 
* Andreoli, Francesca (2005) ''Per un riesame critico del 'nuovo Simonide' elegiaco''. Parma. [https://dspace-unipr.cilea.it/bitstream/1889/406/7/simonide.pdf PDF].
  
* Barchiesi, A. (1996) ‘Poetry, praise, and patronage: Simonides in the fourth book of Horace’s Odes’, ''ClAnt'' 15: 5-47.
+
* Barchiesi, A. (1996) ‘Poetry, praise, and patronage: Simonides in the fourth book of Horace’s Odes’, ''ClAnt'' 15: 5-47.
  
* Barrigón, M.C. (2002) 'La expresión del sentimiento amoroso en Simónides', ''Humanitas'' 54: 9-33.
+
* Barrigón, M.C. (2002) 'La expresión del sentimiento amoroso en Simónides', ''Humanitas'' 54: 9-33.
  
 
* Bartol, K. (1993) ''Greek Elegy and Iambus: Studies in Ancient Literary Sources''. Uniwersytet im. Adama Mickiewicza w Poznaniu.
 
* Bartol, K. (1993) ''Greek Elegy and Iambus: Studies in Ancient Literary Sources''. Uniwersytet im. Adama Mickiewicza w Poznaniu.
Line 1,331: Line 1,331:
 
* Bartol, K. (1999) 'Between Loyalty and Treachery. P. Oxy. 2327 fr. 1+ 2(a) col. I = Simonides 21 West2 - Some Reconsiderations', ''ZPE'' 126: 26-28.
 
* Bartol, K. (1999) 'Between Loyalty and Treachery. P. Oxy. 2327 fr. 1+ 2(a) col. I = Simonides 21 West2 - Some Reconsiderations', ''ZPE'' 126: 26-28.
  
* Bell, J. M. (1978) ‘Κίμβιξ καὶ σοφός: Simonides in the anecdotal tradition’, ''QUCC'' 28: 29–86.
+
* Bell, J. M. (1978) ‘Κίμβιξ καὶ σοφός: Simonides in the anecdotal tradition’, ''QUCC'' 28: 29–86.
  
 
* Bernsdorff, H. (1996) 'Zu Simonides Fr. 22 West2', ''ZPE'' 114: 24-26.
 
* Bernsdorff, H. (1996) 'Zu Simonides Fr. 22 West2', ''ZPE'' 114: 24-26.
Line 1,340: Line 1,340:
  
 
* Boedeker, D. and Sider, D. (eds.) (2001) ''The New Simonides: Contexts of Praise and Desire''. Oxford.  
 
* Boedeker, D. and Sider, D. (eds.) (2001) ''The New Simonides: Contexts of Praise and Desire''. Oxford.  
** Contents: '''Part I''' Fragments 1-22 : text, apparatus criticus, and translation - David Sider '''Part II''' 1. The new Simonides : toward a commentary - Ian Rutherford 2. "These fragments we have shored against our ruin" - Peter Parsons 3. The genre of Plataea : generic unity in the new Simonides - Dirk Obbink 4. The proem of Simonides' Plataea elegy and the circumstances of its performance - Antonio Aloni 5. A bard of the Iron Age and his auxiliary muse - Eva Stehle 6. Heroic historiography : Simonides and Herodotus on Plataea - Deborah Boedeker 7. Epic and epiphanies : Herodotus and the "new Simonides" - Simon Hornblower 8. Paths to heroization at Plataea - Deborah Boedeker 9. Lords of Hellas, old men of the sea : the occasion of Simonides' elegy on Plataea - P.-J. Shaw 10.  The new Simonides and Homer's Hemitheoi - Jenny Strauss Clay 11. Utopian and erotic fusion in a new elegy by Simonides - Sarah Mace 12. To sing or to mourn? A reappraisal of Simonides 22 - Dimitrios Yatromanolakis 13. "New Simonides" or old Semonides? Second thoughts on POxy 3965 fr. 26 - Thomas K. Hubbard 14. Heroes, descendants of Hemitheoi : the proemium of Theocritus and Simonides 11 - Marco Fantuzzi 15. The poet unleaved : Simonides and Callimachus - Richard Hunter 16. Simonides and Horace on the death of Achilles - Alessandro Barchiesi 17. Simonides and Horace - Stephen Harrison 18. "As is the generation of leaves" in Homer, Simonides, Horace, and Stobaeus - David Sider
+
** Contents: '''Part I''' Fragments 1-22 W² : text, apparatus criticus, and translation - David Sider '''Part II''' 1. The new Simonides : toward a commentary - Ian Rutherford 2. "These fragments we have shored against our ruin" - Peter Parsons 3. The genre of Plataea : generic unity in the new Simonides - Dirk Obbink 4. The proem of Simonides' Plataea elegy and the circumstances of its performance - Antonio Aloni 5. A bard of the Iron Age and his auxiliary muse - Eva Stehle 6. Heroic historiography : Simonides and Herodotus on Plataea - Deborah Boedeker 7. Epic and epiphanies : Herodotus and the "new Simonides" - Simon Hornblower 8. Paths to heroization at Plataea - Deborah Boedeker 9. Lords of Hellas, old men of the sea : the occasion of Simonides' elegy on Plataea - P.-J. Shaw 10.  The new Simonides and Homer's Hemitheoi - Jenny Strauss Clay 11. Utopian and erotic fusion in a new elegy by Simonides - Sarah Mace 12. To sing or to mourn? A reappraisal of Simonides 22 W² - Dimitrios Yatromanolakis 13. "New Simonides" or old Semonides? Second thoughts on POxy 3965 fr. 26 - Thomas K. Hubbard 14. Heroes, descendants of Hemitheoi : the proemium of Theocritus and Simonides 11 W² - Marco Fantuzzi 15. The poet unleaved : Simonides and Callimachus - Richard Hunter 16. Simonides and Horace on the death of Achilles - Alessandro Barchiesi 17. Simonides and Horace - Stephen Harrison 18. "As is the generation of leaves" in Homer, Simonides, Horace, and Stobaeus - David Sider
  
 
* Bravi, Luigi (ed.) (2006) ''Gli epigrammi di Simonide e le vie della tradizione. Filologia e critica'' 94. Roma: Edizioni dell'Ateneo. Reviewed by Sider, David (2008) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-02-47.html ''BMCR'' 2008.02.47].
 
* Bravi, Luigi (ed.) (2006) ''Gli epigrammi di Simonide e le vie della tradizione. Filologia e critica'' 94. Roma: Edizioni dell'Ateneo. Reviewed by Sider, David (2008) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-02-47.html ''BMCR'' 2008.02.47].
  
* Bremer, J.M. (1991) 'Poets and their patrons', in ''Fragmenta Dramatica'', eds. A. Harder and H. Hofmann. Göttingen: 39-60. In this paper a substantial section on Simonides and Pindar.
+
* Bremer, J.M. (1991) 'Poets and their patrons', in ''Fragmenta Dramatica'', eds. A. Harder and H. Hofmann. Göttingen: 39-60. In this paper a substantial section on Simonides and Pindar.
  
 
* Brillante, C. (2000) 'Simonide, fr. Eleg. 22 West2', ''QUCC'' 64: 29-38.
 
* Brillante, C. (2000) 'Simonide, fr. Eleg. 22 West2', ''QUCC'' 64: 29-38.
Line 1,350: Line 1,350:
 
* Campbell, D.A. (ed.) (1991) ''Greek Lyric III: Stesichorus, Ibycus, Simonides, and Others''. Cambridge MA and London.
 
* Campbell, D.A. (ed.) (1991) ''Greek Lyric III: Stesichorus, Ibycus, Simonides, and Others''. Cambridge MA and London.
  
* Capra, A. (2001) ‘“Addio, Achille”, o il commiato dell’epos (Simon. fr. 11,13–21 W.2), ''Eikasmos 12'': 43–54.
+
* Capra, A. (2001) ‘“Addio, Achille”, o il commiato dell’epos (Simon. fr. 11,13–21 W.2)’, ''Eikasmos 12'': 43–54.
  
* Capra, A.  (2004) ‘Simonide e le corone di Omero’, in: '' Momenti della ricezione omerica: Poesia arcaica e teatro, ed. G. Zanetto et al. (Quaderni di Acme 67).'' Milan: 101–26.
+
* Capra, A.  (2004) ‘Simonide e le corone di Omero’, in: '' Momenti della ricezione omerica: Poesia arcaica e teatro, ed. G. Zanetto et al. (Quaderni di Acme 67).'' Milan: 101–26.
  
 
* Demos, M. (1999) ''Lyric Quotation in Plato''. Lanham, Md. [Simonides, Pindar, Stesichorus]
 
* Demos, M. (1999) ''Lyric Quotation in Plato''. Lanham, Md. [Simonides, Pindar, Stesichorus]
  
* Flower, M. A. (2000) ‘From Simonides to Isocrates: the fifth-century origins of fourth century panhellenism’, ''ClAnt'' 19: 65–101.
+
* Flower, M. A. (2000) ‘From Simonides to Isocrates: the fifth-century origins of fourth century panhellenism’, ''ClAnt'' 19: 65–101.
  
 
* Hutchinson, G.O. (ed.) (2001) ''Greek lyric poetry : a commentary on selected larger pieces : Alcman, Stesichorus, Sappho, Alceaus, Ibycus, Anacreon, Simonides, Bacchylides, Pindar, Sophocles, Euripides'' Oxford.
 
* Hutchinson, G.O. (ed.) (2001) ''Greek lyric poetry : a commentary on selected larger pieces : Alcman, Stesichorus, Sappho, Alceaus, Ibycus, Anacreon, Simonides, Bacchylides, Pindar, Sophocles, Euripides'' Oxford.
  
* Kowerski, L.M. (2005) ''Simonides on the Persian Wars: A Study of the Elegiac Verses of the ‘New Simonides’''. New York and London.
+
* Kowerski, L.M. (2005) ''Simonides on the Persian Wars: A Study of the Elegiac Verses of the ‘New Simonides’''. New York and London.
  
* Mace, S. (2001) 'Utopian and erotic fusion in a new elegy by Simonides (22 West2)', in ''The New Simonides: Contexts of Praise and Desire'', ed. D. Boedeker and D. Sider. New York and Oxford: 185–207.
+
* Mace, S. (2001) 'Utopian and erotic fusion in a new elegy by Simonides (22 West2)', in ''The New Simonides: Contexts of Praise and Desire'', ed. D. Boedeker and D. Sider. New York and Oxford: 185–207.
  
* Mayer, Péter (2007) 'Überlegungen zum Vortragskontext und zur Aussage der 'Plataia-Elegie' des Simonides (frr. 10-18 W2)', ''Hermes'' 135: 373-388.
+
* Mayer, Péter (2007) 'Überlegungen zum Vortragskontext und zur Aussage der 'Plataia-Elegie' des Simonides (frr. 10-18 W2)', ''Hermes'' 135: 373-388.
  
 
* Molyneux, J.H. (1992) ''Simonides: A Historical Study''. Wauconda.
 
* Molyneux, J.H. (1992) ''Simonides: A Historical Study''. Wauconda.
  
* Most, G.W. (1994) ‘Simonides’ ode to Scopas in contexts’, in ''Modern Critical Theory and Classical Literature'', ed. I. J. F. de Jong and J. P. Sullivan. Leiden: 127–52.
+
* Most, G.W. (1994) ‘Simonides’ ode to Scopas in contexts’, in ''Modern Critical Theory and Classical Literature'', ed. I. J. F. de Jong and J. P. Sullivan. Leiden: 127–52.
  
 
* Obbink, D. (1996) 'The Hymnic structure of the New Simonides', ''Arethusa'' 29: 193-204.
 
* Obbink, D. (1996) 'The Hymnic structure of the New Simonides', ''Arethusa'' 29: 193-204.
  
* O’ Hara, J. (1998) 'Venus or the Muse as 'ally' (Lucr. 1.24, Simon. frag. Eleg. 11.20-22 W)', ''CP'' 93: 69-74.
+
* O’ Hara, J. (1998) 'Venus or the Muse as 'ally' (Lucr. 1.24, Simon. frag. Eleg. 11.20-22 W)', ''CP'' 93: 69-74.
  
* Parsons, P.J. (1992) ‘3965: Simonides, Elegies’, in ''Oxyrhynchus Papyri'' 59: 4–50.
+
* Parsons, P.J. (1992) ‘3965: Simonides, Elegies’, in ''Oxyrhynchus Papyri'' 59: 4–50.
  
 
* Petrovic, A. (2002) 'Der simonideische makros logos und die sophokleische ''Antigone''. Zur Identifizierung einer alten dramatischen Gestaltungsweise', ''Phaos Revista de Estudos Classicos'' 2: 121-131.
 
* Petrovic, A. (2002) 'Der simonideische makros logos und die sophokleische ''Antigone''. Zur Identifizierung einer alten dramatischen Gestaltungsweise', ''Phaos Revista de Estudos Classicos'' 2: 121-131.
Line 1,380: Line 1,380:
 
* Petrovic, A. (2007) ''Kommentar zu den simonideischen Versinschriften''. Leiden-Boston: Brill.
 
* Petrovic, A. (2007) ''Kommentar zu den simonideischen Versinschriften''. Leiden-Boston: Brill.
  
* Poltera, O. (1997) ''Le langage de Simonide. Étude sur la tradition poétique et son renouvellement''. Bern.
+
* Poltera, O. (1997) ''Le langage de Simonide. Étude sur la tradition poétique et son renouvellement''. Bern.
  
* Poltera, O. (ed.) (2008) ''Simonides lyricus. Testimonia und Fragmente. Einleitung, kritische Ausgabe, Übersetzung und Kommentar''. Basel.  
+
* Poltera, O. (ed.) (2008) ''Simonides lyricus. Testimonia und Fragmente. Einleitung, kritische Ausgabe, Übersetzung und Kommentar''. Basel.  
  
 
* Rawles, R. (2005) 'Simonides and a new papyrus in Princeton', ''ZPE'' 153: 59-67. This article is an edition of P. Princeton inv. AM87-59A with comment. The papyrus contains a Simonides testimonium.
 
* Rawles, R. (2005) 'Simonides and a new papyrus in Princeton', ''ZPE'' 153: 59-67. This article is an edition of P. Princeton inv. AM87-59A with comment. The papyrus contains a Simonides testimonium.
Line 1,390: Line 1,390:
 
* Rawles, R. (2008) 'Simonides fr.11.14 W: "Close-fighting Danaans"', ''Mnemosyne'' 61.3: 459-66.
 
* Rawles, R. (2008) 'Simonides fr.11.14 W: "Close-fighting Danaans"', ''Mnemosyne'' 61.3: 459-66.
  
* Robbins, E. (1997) ‘Public poetry’, in ''A Companion to the Greek Lyric Poets'', ed. D. E. Gerber. Leiden: 223–42.
+
* Robbins, E. (1997) ‘Public poetry’, in ''A Companion to the Greek Lyric Poets'', ed. D. E. Gerber. Leiden: 223–42.
  
 
* Rutherford, I. (1990) 'Paeans by Simonides', ''HSCP'' 93: 169-209.
 
* Rutherford, I. (1990) 'Paeans by Simonides', ''HSCP'' 93: 169-209.
Line 1,396: Line 1,396:
 
* Rutherford, I. (1996) 'The New Simonides: towards a commentary', ''Arethusa'' 29: 167-192.
 
* Rutherford, I. (1996) 'The New Simonides: towards a commentary', ''Arethusa'' 29: 167-192.
  
* Schachter, A. (1998) 'Simonides’ Elegy on Plataia: the occasion of its performance', ''ZPE'' 123: 25-30.
+
* Schachter, A. (1998) 'Simonides’ Elegy on Plataia: the occasion of its performance', ''ZPE'' 123: 25-30.
  
 
* Slings, S.R. (2003) 'De nieuwe Simonides', ''Lampas'' 36: 243-260. In Dutch.
 
* Slings, S.R. (2003) 'De nieuwe Simonides', ''Lampas'' 36: 243-260. In Dutch.
  
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (1998) 'El adjetivo ἐπώνυμος en la elegía por la batalla de Platea de Simónides (Fr. 11.17 West2)', ''Lexis'' 16: 29-32.
+
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (1998) 'El adjetivo ἐπώνυμος en la elegía por la batalla de Platea de Simónides (Fr. 11.17 West2)', ''Lexis'' 16: 29-32.
  
* Wiater, N. (2005) 'Eine poetologische Deutung des σηκός in Simonides Fr. 531 PMG', ''Hermes'' 133/1: 44-55.
+
* Wiater, N. (2005) 'Eine poetologische Deutung des σηκός in Simonides Fr. 531 PMG', ''Hermes'' 133/1: 44-55.
  
 
* Yatromanolakis, D. (1998) 'Simonides fr. eleg. 22 W2: To Sing or to Mourn?', ''Zeitschrift fuer Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 120: 1-11 (reprinted in (2002) ''Greek Literature. Vol. 3. Greek Literature in the Archaic Period: The Emergence of Authorship'', ed. G. Nagy. New York/London).
 
* Yatromanolakis, D. (1998) 'Simonides fr. eleg. 22 W2: To Sing or to Mourn?', ''Zeitschrift fuer Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 120: 1-11 (reprinted in (2002) ''Greek Literature. Vol. 3. Greek Literature in the Archaic Period: The Emergence of Authorship'', ed. G. Nagy. New York/London).
Line 1,409: Line 1,409:
 
Cf. the [http://sites.google.com/site/hellenisticbibliography/pre-hellenistic/pindar  bibliography on Pindar] made by Martine Cuypers that forms part of a [http://sites.google.com/site/hellenisticbibliography/ Hellenistic Bibliography].
 
Cf. the [http://sites.google.com/site/hellenisticbibliography/pre-hellenistic/pindar  bibliography on Pindar] made by Martine Cuypers that forms part of a [http://sites.google.com/site/hellenisticbibliography/ Hellenistic Bibliography].
  
* Agocs, P. (2009) 'Memory and Forgetting in Pindar's Seventh Isthmian' in ''Strategies of Remembrance from Pindar to Hölderlin'', ed. Lucie Dolezalova. Cambridge Scholars' Press: Newcastle: 33-91.
+
* Agocs, P. (2009) 'Memory and Forgetting in Pindar's Seventh Isthmian' in ''Strategies of Remembrance from Pindar to Hölderlin'', ed. Lucie Dolezalova. Cambridge Scholars' Press: Newcastle: 33-91.
  
* Anzai, M. (1990) ‘The first person in the epinicion’, ''JCS'' 38: 16-29.
+
* Anzai, M. (1990) ‘The first person in the epinicion’, ''JCS'' 38: 16-29.
  
* Anzai, M. (1994) ‘First-person forms in Pindar: a re-examination’, ''BICS'' 39: 141-150. This contribution to the meaning of ‘I’ in epinician poetry contains an interpretation of Pindar’s ''Isthmian Eight'', lines 1-18 and an examination of parodoi in tragedy in order to provide indirect confirmation of the theory that an epinican chorus came marching to the place of performance.
+
* Anzai, M. (1994) ‘First-person forms in Pindar: a re-examination’, ''BICS'' 39: 141-150. This contribution to the meaning of ‘I’ in epinician poetry contains an interpretation of Pindar’s ''Isthmian Eight'', lines 1-18 and an examination of parodoi in tragedy in order to provide indirect confirmation of the theory that an epinican chorus came marching to the place of performance.
  
* Anzai, M. (1999) ‘A chorus who performs a poet: Pindar's ''Third Nemean ode'', 1-12’, ''Mediterraneus'' 22: 19-42.
+
* Anzai, M. (1999) ‘A chorus who performs a poet: Pindar's ''Third Nemean ode'', 1-12’, ''Mediterraneus'' 22: 19-42.
  
* Athanassaki, L. (1990) ''Mantic Vision and Diction in Pindar’s Victory Odes''. PhD thesis. Brown University.
+
* Athanassaki, L. (1990) ''Mantic Vision and Diction in Pindar’s Victory Odes''. PhD thesis. Brown University.
  
* Athanassaki, L. (1997) 'Οι κυρηναϊκοί θρύλοι στην μυθοποιητική πρόταση του McLaugΠινδάρου' in ''Acta of the First Panhellenic and International Conference on Ancient Greek Literature'', ed. J.-Th. Papademetriou. Athens: 199-233. With an extensive English summary.
+
* Athanassaki, L. (1997) 'Οι κυρηναϊκοί θρύλοι στην μυθοποιητική πρόταση του McLaugΠινδάρου' in ''Acta of the First Panhellenic and International Conference on Ancient Greek Literature'', ed. J.-Th. Papademetriou. Athens: 199-233. With an extensive English summary.
  
* Athanassaki, L. (2003) 'Transformations of Colonial Disruption into Narrative Continuity in Pindar’s Epinician Odes', ''HSCP'' 101: 93-128.
+
* Athanassaki, L. (2003) 'Transformations of Colonial Disruption into Narrative Continuity in Pindar’s Epinician Odes', ''HSCP'' 101: 93-128.
  
 
* Athanassaki, L. (2003) 'A Divine Audience for the Celebration of Asopichus' Victory in Pindar's ''Fourteenth Olympian Ode'' ' in ''Gestures. Essays in Ancient History, Literature and Philosophy Presented to Alan L. Boegehold on the Occasion of His Retirement and His Seventy-Fifth Birthday'', eds. G. W. Bakewell and J. P. Sickinger. Oxford: 3-15.
 
* Athanassaki, L. (2003) 'A Divine Audience for the Celebration of Asopichus' Victory in Pindar's ''Fourteenth Olympian Ode'' ' in ''Gestures. Essays in Ancient History, Literature and Philosophy Presented to Alan L. Boegehold on the Occasion of His Retirement and His Seventy-Fifth Birthday'', eds. G. W. Bakewell and J. P. Sickinger. Oxford: 3-15.
Line 1,427: Line 1,427:
 
* Athanassaki, L. (2004) 'Deixis, Performance, and Poetics in Pindar's ''First Olympian Ode'' ' in ''Deixis in Choral Lyric'', ed. Nancy Felson. ''Arethusa'': 317-341.
 
* Athanassaki, L. (2004) 'Deixis, Performance, and Poetics in Pindar's ''First Olympian Ode'' ' in ''Deixis in Choral Lyric'', ed. Nancy Felson. ''Arethusa'': 317-341.
  
* Athanassaki, L. (2009) ‘Apollo and his Oracle in Pindar’s Epinicians: Poetic Representations, Politics, and Ideology’ in ''Apolline Politics and Poetics'', L. Athanassaki, R.P. Martin, and J.F. Miller (eds.). Athens: 405-72.
+
* Athanassaki, L. (2009) ‘Apollo and his Oracle in Pindar’s Epinicians: Poetic Representations, Politics, and Ideology’ in ''Apolline Politics and Poetics'', L. Athanassaki, R.P. Martin, and J.F. Miller (eds.). Athens: 405-72.
  
 
* Athanassaki, L. (2009) 'Deixis, Narratology, and the Performance of Choral Lyric: On Pindar's ''First Pythian Ode'' ' in ''Narratology and Interpretation. The Content of the Form of the Ancient Texts'', eds. J. Gretlein and A. Rengakos. Berlin. 241-73.
 
* Athanassaki, L. (2009) 'Deixis, Narratology, and the Performance of Choral Lyric: On Pindar's ''First Pythian Ode'' ' in ''Narratology and Interpretation. The Content of the Form of the Ancient Texts'', eds. J. Gretlein and A. Rengakos. Berlin. 241-73.
  
* Athanassaki, L. (2009) ''ἀείδετο πὰν τέμενος. Οι χορικές παραστάσεις και το κοινό τους στην αρχαϊκή και πρώϊμη κλασική περίοδο''. Herakleion. Study of choral performance contexts especially in Alcman, Pindar, and Bacchylides.  [http://www.cup.gr/ViewShopProduct.aspx?ProductId=279696&LangId=1 More information]. Reviewed by Katerina Ladianou [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2010/2010-09-21.html BMCR 2010.09.21].
+
* Athanassaki, L. (2009) ''ἀείδετο πὰν τέμενος. Οι χορικές παραστάσεις και το κοινό τους στην αρχαϊκή και πρώϊμη κλασική περίοδο''. Herakleion. Study of choral performance contexts especially in Alcman, Pindar, and Bacchylides.  [http://www.cup.gr/ViewShopProduct.aspx?ProductId=279696&LangId=1 More information]. Reviewed by Katerina Ladianou [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2010/2010-09-21.html BMCR 2010.09.21].
  
 
* Athanassaki, L. (2010) 'Giving Wings to the Aeginetan Sculptures: The Panhellenic Aspirations of Pindar's ''Olympian Eight'' ' in ''Aegina: Contexts For Choral Lyric Poetry'', ed. D. Fearn. Oxford. 257-93. [http://www.amazon.com/gp/reader/0199546517/ref=sib_dp_bod_toc?ie=UTF8&p=S008#reader-link Table of Contents]
 
* Athanassaki, L. (2010) 'Giving Wings to the Aeginetan Sculptures: The Panhellenic Aspirations of Pindar's ''Olympian Eight'' ' in ''Aegina: Contexts For Choral Lyric Poetry'', ed. D. Fearn. Oxford. 257-93. [http://www.amazon.com/gp/reader/0199546517/ref=sib_dp_bod_toc?ie=UTF8&p=S008#reader-link Table of Contents]
Line 1,441: Line 1,441:
 
* Barker, A. (2003) 'Lullaby for an eagle (Pindar, ''Pythian'' 1)', in ''Sleep'', T. Wiedemann and K. Dowden (eds.). Nottingham Classical Literature Studies vol. 8. Bari: 107-124.
 
* Barker, A. (2003) 'Lullaby for an eagle (Pindar, ''Pythian'' 1)', in ''Sleep'', T. Wiedemann and K. Dowden (eds.). Nottingham Classical Literature Studies vol. 8. Bari: 107-124.
  
* Berge, L. van den (2007) 'Mythical chronology in the Odes of Pindar: The cases of ''Pythian'' 10 and ''Olympian'' 3' in ''The Language of Literature. Linguistic Approaches to Classical Texts'', eds.  R.J. Allan and M. Buijs. Leiden: 29-41. Reviewed by D. Kölligan [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-07-01.html BMCR 2008.07.01].
+
* Berge, L. van den (2007) 'Mythical chronology in the Odes of Pindar: The cases of ''Pythian'' 10 and ''Olympian'' 3' in ''The Language of Literature. Linguistic Approaches to Classical Texts'', eds.  R.J. Allan and M. Buijs. Leiden: 29-41. Reviewed by D. Kölligan [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-07-01.html BMCR 2008.07.01].
  
 
* Boeke, Hanna (2007) ''The Value of Victory in Pindar's Odes. Gnomai, Cosmology and the Role of the Poet''. Leiden and Boston.''Mnemosyne Supplementa'' 285. [http://lccn.loc.gov/2007046054 Table of Contents]. Reviewed by Xanthou, Maria G. [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-11-23.html ''BMCR'' 2008.11.23].
 
* Boeke, Hanna (2007) ''The Value of Victory in Pindar's Odes. Gnomai, Cosmology and the Role of the Poet''. Leiden and Boston.''Mnemosyne Supplementa'' 285. [http://lccn.loc.gov/2007046054 Table of Contents]. Reviewed by Xanthou, Maria G. [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-11-23.html ''BMCR'' 2008.11.23].
  
* Bona, G. (1995) 'Pindaro tra poeti e filologi alessandrini', in ''Atti del Congresso ‘Poeti e Filologi, Filologi-Poeti’. Composizione e studio della poesia epica e lirica nel mondo greco e romano, Brescia, Università Cattolica, 26-27 aprile 1995'', eds. A. Porro and G. Milanese, ''Aevum(ant)'' 8: 87-103.
+
* Bona, G. (1995) 'Pindaro tra poeti e filologi alessandrini', in ''Atti del Congresso ‘Poeti e Filologi, Filologi-Poeti’. Composizione e studio della poesia epica e lirica nel mondo greco e romano, Brescia, Università Cattolica, 26-27 aprile 1995'', eds. A. Porro and G. Milanese, ''Aevum(ant)'' 8: 87-103.
  
* Bonifazi, A. (2000) 'Sull’ idea di sotterfugio orale negli epinici pindarici', ''Quaderni Urbinati di Cultura Classica'' 95: 69-86.
+
* Bonifazi, A. (2000) 'Sull’ idea di sotterfugio orale negli epinici pindarici', ''Quaderni Urbinati di Cultura Classica'' 95: 69-86.
  
 
* Bonifazi, A. (2001) ''Mescolare un cratere di canti. Pragmatica della poesia epinicia in Pindaro''. Alessandria.  
 
* Bonifazi, A. (2001) ''Mescolare un cratere di canti. Pragmatica della poesia epinicia in Pindaro''. Alessandria.  
  
* Bonifazi, A. (2004) 'Communication in Pindar’s Deictic Acts', ''Arethusa'' 37: 391-414.
+
* Bonifazi, A. (2004) 'Communication in Pindar’s Deictic Acts', ''Arethusa'' 37: 391-414.
  
* Bonifazi, A. (2004) 'κεῖνος in Pindar: Between Grammar and Poetic Intention', ''Classical Philology'' 99: 283-99.
+
* Bonifazi, A. (2004) 'κεῖνος in Pindar: Between Grammar and Poetic Intention', ''Classical Philology'' 99: 283-99.
  
 
* Bonifazi, A. (2004) 'Relative Pronouns and Memory: Pindar Beyond Syntax', ''Harvard Studies in Classical Philology'' 102: 41-68.
 
* Bonifazi, A. (2004) 'Relative Pronouns and Memory: Pindar Beyond Syntax', ''Harvard Studies in Classical Philology'' 102: 41-68.
Line 1,461: Line 1,461:
 
* Bremer, J.M. (1990) 'Pindar's paradoxical ego and a recent controversy about the performance of his epinicians', in ''The Poet's I in Archaic Greek Poetry'', ed. S.R. Slings. Amsterdam: 41-58.
 
* Bremer, J.M. (1990) 'Pindar's paradoxical ego and a recent controversy about the performance of his epinicians', in ''The Poet's I in Archaic Greek Poetry'', ed. S.R. Slings. Amsterdam: 41-58.
  
* Bremer, J.M. (1991) 'Poets and their patrons', in ''Fragmenta Dramatica'', eds. A. Harder and H. Hofmann. Göttingen: 39-60. In this paper a substantial section on Simonides and Pindar.
+
* Bremer, J.M. (1991) 'Poets and their patrons', in ''Fragmenta Dramatica'', eds. A. Harder and H. Hofmann. Göttingen: 39-60. In this paper a substantial section on Simonides and Pindar.
  
* Briand, M. (1996) 'Quand Pindare dit qu'il se tait... Analyses sémantiques et pragmatiques du silence énoncé' in ''Hommage à Jean-Pierre Weiss'', Publications de la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Nice: 211-239.
+
* Briand, M. (1996) 'Quand Pindare dit qu'il se tait... Analyses sémantiques et pragmatiques du silence énoncé' in ''Hommage à Jean-Pierre Weiss'', Publications de la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Nice: 211-239.
  
* Briand, M. (2001) 'Quand Pindare nomme Homère... Théories du nom propre, étymologies, intertextualités et énonciation lyrique' in ''Fiction d'auteur? Le discours biographique sur l'auteur de l'Antiquité à nos jours'', eds. S. Dubel et S. Rabau. Paris: 25-46.
+
* Briand, M. (2001) 'Quand Pindare nomme Homère... Théories du nom propre, étymologies, intertextualités et énonciation lyrique' in ''Fiction d'auteur? Le discours biographique sur l'auteur de l'Antiquité à nos jours'', eds. S. Dubel et S. Rabau. Paris: 25-46.
  
* Briand, M. (2003) 'Le vocabulaire de l'excellence chez Pindare', ''Revue de philologie, de littérature et d'histoire anciennes'' 77.2: 203-218.
+
* Briand, M. (2003) 'Le vocabulaire de l'excellence chez Pindare', ''Revue de philologie, de littérature et d'histoire anciennes'' 77.2: 203-218.
  
* Briand, M. (2008) 'Les épinicies de Pindare sont-elles lyriques? ou Du trouble dans les genres poétiques anciens' in ''Le genre de travers: littérature et transgénéricité'', eds. D. Moncond'huy & H. Scepi. La Licorne, PU de Rennes: 21-42.
+
* Briand, M. (2008) 'Les épinicies de Pindare sont-elles lyriques? ou Du trouble dans les genres poétiques anciens' in ''Le genre de travers: littérature et transgénéricité'', eds. D. Moncond'huy & H. Scepi. La Licorne, PU de Rennes: 21-42.
  
* Briand, M. (2008) 'La limite et l'envol: les fins paradoxales des épinicies de Pindare', in ''Commencer et finir.Débuts et fins dans les littératures grecque, latine et néolatine'', eds. B. Bureau & C. Nicolas. Lyon: 557-572.
+
* Briand, M. (2008) 'La limite et l'envol: les fins paradoxales des épinicies de Pindare', in ''Commencer et finir.Débuts et fins dans les littératures grecque, latine et néolatine'', eds. B. Bureau & C. Nicolas. Lyon: 557-572.
  
* Brix, M. (1995) ‘Pindare en France, de Boileau à Villemain’ ''LEC'' 63: 135-53.
+
* Brix, M. (1995) ‘Pindare en France, de Boileau à Villemain’ ''LEC'' 63: 135-53.
  
 
* Bulman, P. (1992), ''Phthonos in Pindar''. Berkeley. Reviewed by M.W. Dickie [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/1993/04.01.03.html BMCR 04.01.03]
 
* Bulman, P. (1992), ''Phthonos in Pindar''. Berkeley. Reviewed by M.W. Dickie [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/1993/04.01.03.html BMCR 04.01.03]
Line 1,479: Line 1,479:
 
* Bundy, E.L. (1986) ''Studia Pindarica''. Berkeley and Los Angeles.
 
* Bundy, E.L. (1986) ''Studia Pindarica''. Berkeley and Los Angeles.
  
* Burnett, Anne Pippin (1998) ‘Spontaneity, savaging, and praise in Pindar's ''sixth paean'' , ''AJPh'' 119.4: 493-520.
+
* Burnett, Anne Pippin (1998) ‘Spontaneity, savaging, and praise in Pindar's ''sixth paean'' ’, ''AJPh'' 119.4: 493-520.
  
* Burnett, A. P. (2005) ''Pindar’s Songs for Young Athletes of Aegina.'' Oxford.
+
* Burnett, A. P. (2005) ''Pindar’s Songs for Young Athletes of Aegina.'' Oxford.
  
* Calame, Claude (1996) ''Mythe et histoire dans l'Antiquité grecque. La création symbolique d'une colonie''. Lausanne. English translation (2003) ''Myth and History in Ancient Greece. The Symbolic Creation of a Colony''. Princeton.
+
* Calame, Claude (1996) ''Mythe et histoire dans l'Antiquité grecque. La création symbolique d'une colonie''. Lausanne. English translation (2003) ''Myth and History in Ancient Greece. The Symbolic Creation of a Colony''. Princeton.
  
* Cannatà Fera, M. (1990) ''Pindarus: threnorum fragmenta.'' Rome.
+
* Cannatà Fera, M. (1990) ''Pindarus: threnorum fragmenta.'' Rome.
  
* Cannatà Fera, M. (1992) '''Il Pindaro di Plutarco' (Quaderni di Messana 3)'', Messina.
+
* Cannatà Fera, M. (1992) '''Il Pindaro di Plutarco' (Quaderni di Messana 3)'', Messina.
  
 
* Carey, Christopher (1991) 'The Victory Ode in Performance: The Case for the Chorus', ''Classical Philology'' 86.3: 192-200. [http://links.jstor.org/sici?sici=0009-837X%28199107%2986%3A3%3C192%3ATVOIPT%3E2.0.CO%3B2-3 URL].
 
* Carey, Christopher (1991) 'The Victory Ode in Performance: The Case for the Chorus', ''Classical Philology'' 86.3: 192-200. [http://links.jstor.org/sici?sici=0009-837X%28199107%2986%3A3%3C192%3ATVOIPT%3E2.0.CO%3B2-3 URL].
  
* Carey, Christopher (1993) ‘Pindar’s Ninth Nemean Ode’ in ''Tria Lustra'', ed. H. Jocelyn. Liverpool: 97-107.
+
* Carey, Christopher (1993) ‘Pindar’s Ninth Nemean Ode’ in ''Tria Lustra'', ed. H. Jocelyn. Liverpool: 97-107.
  
* Carey, Christopher (1995) ‘Pindar and the victory ode’ in ''The passionate intellect'', ed. L. Ayres. Princeton: 85-101.
+
* Carey, Christopher (1995) ‘Pindar and the victory ode’ in ''The passionate intellect'', ed. L. Ayres. Princeton: 85-101.
  
* Carey, Christopher (2007) ‘Pindar, place and performance’ in ''Pindar’s Poetry, Patrons, and Festivals'', eds. S. Hornblower and C. Morgan. Oxford: 199-210.
+
* Carey, Christopher (2007) ‘Pindar, place and performance’ in ''Pindar’s Poetry, Patrons, and Festivals'', eds. S. Hornblower and C. Morgan. Oxford: 199-210.
  
* Clay, Jenny S. (2011), 'Olympians 1–3: A song cycle?' in: Athanassaki, Lucia & Bowie, Ewen (2011) (ed.), ''Archaic and Classical Choral Song. Performance, Politics and Dissemination.'' Berlin/New York: 337-47.  
+
* Clay, Jenny S. (2011), 'Olympians 1–3: A song cycle?' in: Athanassaki, Lucia & Bowie, Ewen (2011) (ed.), ''Archaic and Classical Choral Song. Performance, Politics and Dissemination.'' Berlin/New York: 337-47.  
  
* Currie, B. (2004) ‘Reperformance scenarios for Pindar’s odes’, in ''Oral Performance and Its Context'', ed. C. J. Mackie. (Mnemosyne Supplement 248). Leiden and Boston: 49–69.
+
* Currie, B. (2004) ‘Reperformance scenarios for Pindar’s odes’, in ''Oral Performance and Its Context'', ed. C. J. Mackie. (Mnemosyne Supplement 248). Leiden and Boston: 49–69.
  
 
* Currie, B. (2005) ''Pindar and the Cult of Heroes''. Oxford and New York.
 
* Currie, B. (2005) ''Pindar and the Cult of Heroes''. Oxford and New York.
Line 1,505: Line 1,505:
 
* Currie, B. (2011), 'Epinician choregia: funding a Pindaric chorus', in: Athanassaki, Lucia & Bowie, Ewen (2011) (ed.), ''Archaic and Classical Choral Song. Performance, Politics and Dissemination.'' Berlin/New York: 269-310.
 
* Currie, B. (2011), 'Epinician choregia: funding a Pindaric chorus', in: Athanassaki, Lucia & Bowie, Ewen (2011) (ed.), ''Archaic and Classical Choral Song. Performance, Politics and Dissemination.'' Berlin/New York: 269-310.
  
* D’Alessio, G. B. (1992) ‘Pindaro, peana VIIb (fr. 52h Sn.-M.), in ''Proceedings of the XIX International Congress of Papyrology'', Cairo: vol. 1: 353-73.
+
* D’Alessio, G. B. (1992) ‘Pindaro, peana VIIb (fr. 52h Sn.-M.)’, in ''Proceedings of the XIX International Congress of Papyrology'', Cairo: vol. 1: 353-73.
  
* D’Alessio, G. B. (1994) ‘First-person problems in Pindar’, ''BICS'' 39: 117–39.
+
* D’Alessio, G. B. (1994) ‘First-person problems in Pindar’, ''BICS'' 39: 117–39.
  
* D’Alessio, G. B. (1995) ‘Una via lontana dal cammino degli uomini (Parm. frr. 1+6 D.-K.; Pind. Ol. VI 22–27; pae. VIIb 10–20), ''SIFC'' 3rd series 13: 143–81.
+
* D’Alessio, G. B. (1995) ‘Una via lontana dal cammino degli uomini (Parm. frr. 1+6 D.-K.; Pind. Ol. VI 22–27; pae. VIIb 10–20)’, ''SIFC'' 3rd series 13: 143–81.
  
* D’Alessio, G. B. (1997) 'Pindar's prosodia and the classification of Pindaric papyrus fragments', ''ZPE'' 118: 23-60.
+
* D’Alessio, G. B. (1997) 'Pindar's prosodia and the classification of Pindaric papyrus fragments', ''ZPE'' 118: 23-60.
  
* D’Alessio, G. B. (2001) ‘Sulla struttura del libro dei Peani di Pindaro’, in ''I lirici greci: forme della comunicazione e storia del testo'', ed. M. Cannatà Fera and G. B. D’Alessio. Messina: 69–86.
+
* D’Alessio, G. B. (2001) ‘Sulla struttura del libro dei Peani di Pindaro’, in ''I lirici greci: forme della comunicazione e storia del testo'', ed. M. Cannatà Fera and G. B. D’Alessio. Messina: 69–86.
  
* D’Alessio, G. B. (2004) ‘Precisazioni su Pindaro, Paeana 7b’, ''Prometheus'' 30: 23–6.
+
* D’Alessio, G. B. (2004) ‘Precisazioni su Pindaro, Paeana 7b’, ''Prometheus'' 30: 23–6.
  
* D’Alessio, G.B. (2009) ‘Re-Constructing Pindar’s ''First Hymn'': The Theban “Theogony” and the Birth of Apollo’ in ''Apolline Politics and Poetics'', L. Athanassaki, R.P. Martin, and J.F. Miller (eds.), Athens: 129-48.
+
* D’Alessio, G.B. (2009) ‘Re-Constructing Pindar’s ''First Hymn'': The Theban “Theogony” and the Birth of Apollo’ in ''Apolline Politics and Poetics'', L. Athanassaki, R.P. Martin, and J.F. Miller (eds.), Athens: 129-48.
  
 
* Demos, M. (1999) Lyric Quotation in Plato. Lanham, Md. [Simonides, Pindar, Stesichorus]  
 
* Demos, M. (1999) Lyric Quotation in Plato. Lanham, Md. [Simonides, Pindar, Stesichorus]  
  
* Di Benedetto, V. (1991) ‘Pindaro, Pae. 7b, 11–14’, ''RFIC'' 119: 164–76.
+
* Di Benedetto, V. (1991) ‘Pindaro, Pae. 7b, 11–14’, ''RFIC'' 119: 164–76.
  
 
* Faraone, Christopher A. (1993) 'The Wheel, the Whip and Other Implements of Torture: Erotic Magic in Pindar ''Pythian'' 4. 213-19', ''Classical Journal'' 88: 1-19.
 
* Faraone, Christopher A. (1993) 'The Wheel, the Whip and Other Implements of Torture: Erotic Magic in Pindar ''Pythian'' 4. 213-19', ''Classical Journal'' 88: 1-19.
  
* Faraone, Christopher A. (2002) 'A Drink from the Daughters of Mnemosyne: Poetry, Eschatology and Memory at the End of Pindar's ''Isthmian'' 6' in ''Vertis in usum: Studies in Honor of Edward Courtney'', eds. J.F. Miller, C. Damon and K.S. Myers. Munich and Leipzig. ''Beiträge zur Altertumskunde'' 161: 259-70.
+
* Faraone, Christopher A. (2002) 'A Drink from the Daughters of Mnemosyne: Poetry, Eschatology and Memory at the End of Pindar's ''Isthmian'' 6' in ''Vertis in usum: Studies in Honor of Edward Courtney'', eds. J.F. Miller, C. Damon and K.S. Myers. Munich and Leipzig. ''Beiträge zur Altertumskunde'' 161: 259-70.
  
* Fearn, David W. (2009) 'Oligarchic Hestia: Bacchylides 14B and Pindar, Nemean 11', ''Journal of Hellenic Studies'' 129: 23–38.
+
* Fearn, David W. (2009) 'Oligarchic Hestia: Bacchylides 14B and Pindar, Nemean 11', ''Journal of Hellenic Studies'' 129: 23–38.
  
* Felson, N. (2009) ‘Epinician Apollo in Story Time: ''Pythian'' 9, ''Olympian'' 6 and ''Pythian'' 3’ in ''Apolline Politics and Poetics'', L. Athanassaki, R.P. Martin, and J.F. Miller (eds.), Athens: 149-68.
+
* Felson, N. (2009) ‘Epinician Apollo in Story Time: ''Pythian'' 9, ''Olympian'' 6 and ''Pythian'' 3’ in ''Apolline Politics and Poetics'', L. Athanassaki, R.P. Martin, and J.F. Miller (eds.), Athens: 149-68.
  
* Felson, N. (1999) ‘Vicarious transport: fictive deixis in Pindar’s Pythian Four’, ''HSCPh'' 99: 1–31.
+
* Felson, N. (1999) ‘Vicarious transport: fictive deixis in Pindar’s Pythian Four’, ''HSCPh'' 99: 1–31.
  
* Felson, N. (ed.) (2004) ‘The poetics of deixis in Alcman, Pindar and other lyric’, ''Arethusa'' 37.3: 253–468.
+
* Felson, N. (ed.) (2004) ‘The poetics of deixis in Alcman, Pindar and other lyric’, ''Arethusa'' 37.3: 253–468.
  
 
* Ferrari, F. (ed.) (2008) ''Pindaro, Pitiche. Classici greci e latini''. Milano. Reviewed by Xanthou, Maria G. (2010) [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2010/2010-01-40.html ''BMCR'' 2010.01.40].
 
* Ferrari, F. (ed.) (2008) ''Pindaro, Pitiche. Classici greci e latini''. Milano. Reviewed by Xanthou, Maria G. (2010) [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2010/2010-01-40.html ''BMCR'' 2010.01.40].
  
* Ferrari, F. (2002) ‘La carraia di Omero e la via degli dei: sul Peana VIIb di Pindaro’, ''Seminari Romani di Cultura Greca'' V 2: 197–212.
+
* Ferrari, F. (2002) ‘La carraia di Omero e la via degli dei: sul Peana VIIb di Pindaro’, ''Seminari Romani di Cultura Greca'' V 2: 197–212.
  
 
* Finglass, P.J. (ed.) (2007) ''Pindar: Pythian Eleven. Cambridge Classical Texts and Commentaries'' 45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Reviewed by Slater, William (2008) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-08-37.html ''BMCR'' 2008.08.37].
 
* Finglass, P.J. (ed.) (2007) ''Pindar: Pythian Eleven. Cambridge Classical Texts and Commentaries'' 45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Reviewed by Slater, William (2008) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-08-37.html ''BMCR'' 2008.08.37].
  
* Fisher, N. (2006) ‘The pleasures of reciprocity: Charis and the Athletic Body in Pindar’ in ''Penser et représenter le corps dans l’antiquité'', eds. Fr. Prost and J. Wilgaux. Presses Universitaires de Rennes: 227-46.
+
* Fisher, N. (2006) ‘The pleasures of reciprocity: Charis and the Athletic Body in Pindar’ in ''Penser et représenter le corps dans l’antiquité'', eds. Fr. Prost and J. Wilgaux. Presses Universitaires de Rennes: 227-46.
  
 
* Gentili, B.; Bernardini P. A.; Cingano E. and Giannini, P. (1995) ''Pindaro: Le Pitiche''. Milan.
 
* Gentili, B.; Bernardini P. A.; Cingano E. and Giannini, P. (1995) ''Pindaro: Le Pitiche''. Milan.
Line 1,547: Line 1,547:
 
* Gerber, D.E. (2002) ''A Commentary on Pindar Olympian Nine''. Stuttgart.
 
* Gerber, D.E. (2002) ''A Commentary on Pindar Olympian Nine''. Stuttgart.
  
* González de Tobia, A.M. (1999) ‘Párphasis: concepto multiplicador en la ''Nemea'' VIII de Píndaro’, ''Limes'' 11: 57-68.
+
* González de Tobia, A.M. (1999) ‘Párphasis: concepto multiplicador en la ''Nemea'' VIII de Píndaro’, ''Limes'' 11: 57-68.
  
* González de Tobia, A.M. (2000) ‘Párphasis: concepto multiplicador en la ''Nemea'' VIII de Píndaro’, in ''EPIEIKEIA: Studia Graeca in memoriam Jesús Lens Tuero'', eds. Alganza Roldán, J. M., Camacho Rojo, J. M., Fuentes González, P. P. and Villena Pansoda, M. Athos-Pergamos, Granada: 187-197.  
+
* González de Tobia, A.M. (2000) ‘Párphasis: concepto multiplicador en la ''Nemea'' VIII de Píndaro’, in ''EPIEIKEIA: Studia Graeca in memoriam Jesús Lens Tuero'', eds. Alganza Roldán, J. M., Camacho Rojo, J. M., Fuentes González, P. P. and Villena Pansoda, M. Athos-Pergamos, Granada: 187-197.  
  
 
* Hamilton, J. T. (2003) ''Soliciting Darkness: Pindar, Obscurity, and the Classical Tradition''. Cambridge, Mass. and London.
 
* Hamilton, J. T. (2003) ''Soliciting Darkness: Pindar, Obscurity, and the Classical Tradition''. Cambridge, Mass. and London.
  
* Harrison, S. (1995) ‘Horace, Pindar, Iullus Antonius and Augustus: Odes 4.2’, in ''Homage to Horace'', ed. S. Harrison. Oxford: 108–27.
+
* Harrison, S. (1995) ‘Horace, Pindar, Iullus Antonius and Augustus: Odes 4.2’, in ''Homage to Horace'', ed. S. Harrison. Oxford: 108–27.
  
 
* Heath, M. and Lefkowitz, M. (1991) 'Epinician Performance', ''Classical Philology'' 86.3: 173-191. [http://links.jstor.org/sici?sici=0009-837X%28199107%2986%3A3%3C173%3AEP%3E2.0.CO%3B2-9 URL].  
 
* Heath, M. and Lefkowitz, M. (1991) 'Epinician Performance', ''Classical Philology'' 86.3: 173-191. [http://links.jstor.org/sici?sici=0009-837X%28199107%2986%3A3%3C173%3AEP%3E2.0.CO%3B2-9 URL].  
  
* Henry, W.B. (2005) ''Pindar’s Nemeans: A Selection''. München. (Commentary on Nemean Odes 4, 6, 8, 10, 11).
+
* Henry, W.B. (2005) ''Pindar’s Nemeans: A Selection''. München. (Commentary on Nemean Odes 4, 6, 8, 10, 11).
  
 
* Henry, W.B. (2007) 'Pindaric Accompaniments' in ''Hesperos. Studies in Ancient Greek Poetry presented to M.L.West on his Seventieth Birthday'', eds. P.J. Finglass, C. Collard and N.J. Richardson. Oxford: 126-31. Reviewed by J. Gibert [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-06-23.html BMCR 2008.06.23].
 
* Henry, W.B. (2007) 'Pindaric Accompaniments' in ''Hesperos. Studies in Ancient Greek Poetry presented to M.L.West on his Seventieth Birthday'', eds. P.J. Finglass, C. Collard and N.J. Richardson. Oxford: 126-31. Reviewed by J. Gibert [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-06-23.html BMCR 2008.06.23].
Line 1,563: Line 1,563:
 
* Hornblower, S. (2004) ''Thucydides and Pindar: Historical Narrative and the World of Epinikian Poetry''. Oxford. Reviewed by B. Currie [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2006/2006-01-36.html BMCR 2006.01.36].
 
* Hornblower, S. (2004) ''Thucydides and Pindar: Historical Narrative and the World of Epinikian Poetry''. Oxford. Reviewed by B. Currie [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2006/2006-01-36.html BMCR 2006.01.36].
  
* Hornblower, S. and Morgan, C. (eds.) (2007) ''Pindar’s Poetry, Patrons and Festivals''. Oxford. Reviewed by R. Ivanov [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2007/2007-10-45.html BMCR 2007.10.45]
+
* Hornblower, S. and Morgan, C. (eds.) (2007) ''Pindar’s Poetry, Patrons and Festivals''. Oxford. Reviewed by R. Ivanov [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2007/2007-10-45.html BMCR 2007.10.45]
  
* Hornblower, S. (2007) '“Dolphins in the sea” (Isthmian 9. 7): Pindar and the Aiginetans' in ''Pindar’s Poetry, Patrons and Festivals: From Archaic Greece to the Roman Empire'', ed. S. Hornblower and C. Morgan. Oxford: 287–308.
+
* Hornblower, S. (2007) '“Dolphins in the sea” (Isthmian 9. 7): Pindar and the Aiginetans' in ''Pindar’s Poetry, Patrons and Festivals: From Archaic Greece to the Roman Empire'', ed. S. Hornblower and C. Morgan. Oxford: 287–308.
  
* Hornblower, S. (2007) ‘Victory-language in Pindar, the historians and inscriptions’, in ''Contests and Rewards in the Homeric Epics: Proceedings of 10th International Symposium on the Odyssey, Ithaki 2004'', ed. M. Paizi-Apostolopolou, A. Rengakos and C. Tsangalis. Ithaka: 331–8.
+
* Hornblower, S. (2007) ‘Victory-language in Pindar, the historians and inscriptions’, in ''Contests and Rewards in the Homeric Epics: Proceedings of 10th International Symposium on the Odyssey, Ithaki 2004'', ed. M. Paizi-Apostolopolou, A. Rengakos and C. Tsangalis. Ithaka: 331–8.
  
* Hubbard, T. (2002) ‘Pindar, Theoxenos, and the homoerotic eye’, ''Arethusa'' 35: 255–96.
+
* Hubbard, T. (2002) ‘Pindar, Theoxenos, and the homoerotic eye’, ''Arethusa'' 35: 255–96.
  
* Hubbard, T. (2005) ‘Pindar’s tenth Olympian and athlete-trainer paederasty’, ''Journal of Homosexuality'' 49: 137–71.
+
* Hubbard, T. (2005) ‘Pindar’s tenth Olympian and athlete-trainer paederasty’, ''Journal of Homosexuality'' 49: 137–71.
  
* Hubbard, T. (2011), 'The dissemination of Pindar’s non-epinician choral lyric' in: Athanassaki, Lucia & Bowie, Ewen (2011) (ed.), ''Archaic and Classical Choral Song. Performance, Politics and Dissemination.'' Berlin/New York: 347-64.  
+
* Hubbard, T. (2011), 'The dissemination of Pindar’s non-epinician choral lyric' in: Athanassaki, Lucia & Bowie, Ewen (2011) (ed.), ''Archaic and Classical Choral Song. Performance, Politics and Dissemination.'' Berlin/New York: 347-64.  
  
 
* Hummel, P. (1993) ''La syntaxe de Pindar''. Louvain.
 
* Hummel, P. (1993) ''La syntaxe de Pindar''. Louvain.
Line 1,579: Line 1,579:
 
* Hutchinson, G. O. (2001) ''Greek lyric poetry : a commentary on selected larger pieces : Alcman, Stesichorus, Sappho, Alceaus, Ibycus, Anacreon, Simonides, Bacchylides, Pindar, Sophocles, Euripides'' Oxford.
 
* Hutchinson, G. O. (2001) ''Greek lyric poetry : a commentary on selected larger pieces : Alcman, Stesichorus, Sappho, Alceaus, Ibycus, Anacreon, Simonides, Bacchylides, Pindar, Sophocles, Euripides'' Oxford.
  
* Jølle, J. (2003) ‘The Pindaric challenge: Goethe’s “Wanderers Sturmlied”’, ''Oxford German Studies'' 32: 53–85.
+
* Jølle, J. (2003) ‘The Pindaric challenge: Goethe’s “Wanderers Sturmlied”’, ''Oxford German Studies'' 32: 53–85.
  
* Kantzios, I. (2003) 'Pindar’s Muses', ''Classical Bulletin'' 79: 5-34.
+
* Kantzios, I. (2003) 'Pindar’s Muses', ''Classical Bulletin'' 79: 5-34.
  
 
* Krummen, E. (1990) ''Pyrsos Hymnon: Festliche Gegenwart und mythisch-rituelle Tradition als Voraussetzung einer Pindarinterpretation (Isthmie 4, Pythie 5, Olympie 1 und 3)''. Berlin. (English translation in preparation.)
 
* Krummen, E. (1990) ''Pyrsos Hymnon: Festliche Gegenwart und mythisch-rituelle Tradition als Voraussetzung einer Pindarinterpretation (Isthmie 4, Pythie 5, Olympie 1 und 3)''. Berlin. (English translation in preparation.)
  
* Kurke, L. (1988) 'The Poet’s Pentathlon: Genre in Pindar’s First Isthmian', ''Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies'' 29: 97–113.
+
* Kurke, L. (1988) 'The Poet’s Pentathlon: Genre in Pindar’s First Isthmian', ''Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies'' 29: 97–113.
  
* Kurke, L. (1990) 'Pindar’s Sixth Pythian and the Tradition of Advice Poetry', ''Transactions of the American Philological Association 120: 85–107.
+
* Kurke, L. (1990) 'Pindar’s Sixth Pythian and the Tradition of Advice Poetry', ''Transactions of the American Philological Association 120: 85–107.
  
 
* Kurke, L. (1991) ''The Traffic in Praise: Pindar and the Poetics of Social Economy''. Ithaca, NY.
 
* Kurke, L. (1991) ''The Traffic in Praise: Pindar and the Poetics of Social Economy''. Ithaca, NY.
  
* Kurke, L. (1991) 'Fathers and Sons: A Note on Pindaric Ambiguity', ''American Journal of Philology'' 112: 287–300.
+
* Kurke, L. (1991) 'Fathers and Sons: A Note on Pindaric Ambiguity', ''American Journal of Philology'' 112: 287–300.
  
* Kurke, L. (1996) 'Pindar and the Prostitutes, or Reading Ancient ‘Pornography’ ', ''Arion'' 3rd series, 4.2: 49–75. Reprinted in (1999) ''Constructions of the Classical Body'', ed. James I. Porter. Ann Arbor: 101–25.  
+
* Kurke, L. (1996) 'Pindar and the Prostitutes, or Reading Ancient ‘Pornography’ ', ''Arion'' 3rd series, 4.2: 49–75. Reprinted in (1999) ''Constructions of the Classical Body'', ed. James I. Porter. Ann Arbor: 101–25.  
  
* Kurke, L. (2005) 'Choral Lyric as ‘Ritualization’: Poetic Sacrifice and Poetic Ego in Pindar’s Sixth Paian', ''Classical Antiquity'' 25.1: 81-130.
+
* Kurke, L. (2005) 'Choral Lyric as ‘Ritualization’: Poetic Sacrifice and Poetic Ego in Pindar’s Sixth Paian', ''Classical Antiquity'' 25.1: 81-130.
  
 
* Kurke, L. (2007) 'Visualizing the Choral: Poetry, Performance, and Elite Negotiation in Fifth-Century Thebes' in ''Visualizing the Tragic: Drama, Myth, and Ritual in Greek Art and Literature'', eds. C. Kraus et al. Oxford University Press: 63-101.
 
* Kurke, L. (2007) 'Visualizing the Choral: Poetry, Performance, and Elite Negotiation in Fifth-Century Thebes' in ''Visualizing the Tragic: Drama, Myth, and Ritual in Greek Art and Literature'', eds. C. Kraus et al. Oxford University Press: 63-101.
Line 1,605: Line 1,605:
 
* Lateur, P. (ed.) (1999) ''Pindaros. Zegezangen''. Amsterdam. (Dutch translation)
 
* Lateur, P. (ed.) (1999) ''Pindaros. Zegezangen''. Amsterdam. (Dutch translation)
  
* Lefkowitz, M.R. (1991) ''First person Fictions: Pindar’s Poetic ‘I’ ''. Oxford.
+
* Lefkowitz, M.R. (1991) ''First person Fictions: Pindar’s Poetic ‘I’ ''. Oxford.
  
* Lefkowitz, M.R. (1995) ‘The first person in Pindar reconsidered – again’, ''BICS'' 40: 139–50.
+
* Lefkowitz, M.R. (1995) ‘The first person in Pindar reconsidered – again’, ''BICS'' 40: 139–50.
  
* Lowe, N.J. (2007) ‘Epinikian eidography’, in ''Pindar’s Poetry, Patrons and Festivals: From Archaic Greece to the Roman Empire'', ed. S. Hornblower and C. Morgan. Oxford: 167–76.
+
* Lowe, N.J. (2007) ‘Epinikian eidography’, in ''Pindar’s Poetry, Patrons and Festivals: From Archaic Greece to the Roman Empire'', ed. S. Hornblower and C. Morgan. Oxford: 167–76.
  
 
* Lundahl, K. (2008) ''Les banquets chez Pindare''. Ph.D. diss. University of Gothenburg.
 
* Lundahl, K. (2008) ''Les banquets chez Pindare''. Ph.D. diss. University of Gothenburg.
Line 1,619: Line 1,619:
 
* Maehler, H. (ed.) (1989) ''Pindarus''. Pars II: ''Fragmenta, Indices''. Leipzig: Teubner. (Text edition)
 
* Maehler, H. (ed.) (1989) ''Pindarus''. Pars II: ''Fragmenta, Indices''. Leipzig: Teubner. (Text edition)
  
* Mann, C. (2000) ‘Der Dichter und sein Auftraggeber: Die Epinikien Bakchylides’ und Pindars als Träger von Ideologien’, in ''Bakchylides: 100 Jahre nach seiner Wiederentdeckung'', ed. A. Bagordo and B. Zimmermann. Munich: 29–46.
+
* Mann, C. (2000) ‘Der Dichter und sein Auftraggeber: Die Epinikien Bakchylides’ und Pindars als Träger von Ideologien’, in ''Bakchylides: 100 Jahre nach seiner Wiederentdeckung'', ed. A. Bagordo and B. Zimmermann. Munich: 29–46.
  
 
* Martin, R. (2004) 'Home is the Hero: Deixis and Semantics in Pythian 8' in ''The Poetics of Deixis in Alcman, Pindar, and other Lyric'', ed. N. Felson [''Arethusa'' 37.3: 253-468]: 343-63. [http://muse.jhu.edu/journals/arethusa/toc/are37.3.html Contents ''Arethusa'' vol. 37]. [http://muse.jhu.edu/journals/arethusa/v037/37.3martin.pdf Access Article PDF].
 
* Martin, R. (2004) 'Home is the Hero: Deixis and Semantics in Pythian 8' in ''The Poetics of Deixis in Alcman, Pindar, and other Lyric'', ed. N. Felson [''Arethusa'' 37.3: 253-468]: 343-63. [http://muse.jhu.edu/journals/arethusa/toc/are37.3.html Contents ''Arethusa'' vol. 37]. [http://muse.jhu.edu/journals/arethusa/v037/37.3martin.pdf Access Article PDF].
Line 1,625: Line 1,625:
 
* McLaughlin, G. (2004) 'Professional Foul: Persona in Pindar' in ''Games and Festivals in Classical Antiquity. Proceedings of the Conference held in Edinburgh 10-12 July 2000. BAR International Series, 1220'', eds. S. Bell and G. Davies. Oxford: 25-32. Reviewed by S. Evans [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-04-20.html BMCR 2008.04.20].
 
* McLaughlin, G. (2004) 'Professional Foul: Persona in Pindar' in ''Games and Festivals in Classical Antiquity. Proceedings of the Conference held in Edinburgh 10-12 July 2000. BAR International Series, 1220'', eds. S. Bell and G. Davies. Oxford: 25-32. Reviewed by S. Evans [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-04-20.html BMCR 2008.04.20].
  
* McMahon, L. (2002) ‘The next new thing?, ''Literary Imagination'' 4/3: 353–85 [http://litimag.oxfordjournals.org/cgi/reprint/4/3/353.pdf online version]
+
* McMahon, L. (2002) ‘The next new thing?’, ''Literary Imagination'' 4/3: 353–85 [http://litimag.oxfordjournals.org/cgi/reprint/4/3/353.pdf online version]
  
* Meillier, C. (1995) ‘L’éloge royal dans l’Hymne à Délos de Callimaque. Homère, Pindare, Callimaque: une dialectique de l’épique et du lyrique’, in ''Poésie et lyrique antiques: Actes du colloque organisé par C. Meillier à l’Université Charles-de-Gaulle'', Lille III, 2–4 juin 1993, ed. L. Dubois. Lille: 129–48.
+
* Meillier, C. (1995) ‘L’éloge royal dans l’Hymne à Délos de Callimaque. Homère, Pindare, Callimaque: une dialectique de l’épique et du lyrique’, in ''Poésie et lyrique antiques: Actes du colloque organisé par C. Meillier à l’Université Charles-de-Gaulle'', Lille III, 2–4 juin 1993, ed. L. Dubois. Lille: 129–48.
  
* Morgan, K.A. (1993) 'Pindar the Professional and the Rhetoric of the ΚΩΜΟΣ', ''Classical Philology'' 88.1: 1-15. [http://links.jstor.org/sici?sici=0009-837X%28199301%2988%3A1%3C1%3APTPATR%3E2.0.CO%3B2-5 URL].  
+
* Morgan, K.A. (1993) 'Pindar the Professional and the Rhetoric of the ΚΩΜΟΣ', ''Classical Philology'' 88.1: 1-15. [http://links.jstor.org/sici?sici=0009-837X%28199301%2988%3A1%3C1%3APTPATR%3E2.0.CO%3B2-5 URL].  
  
* Morrison, A.D. (2011) 'Pindar and the Aeginetan patrai: Pindar’s intersecting audiences' in ''Archaic and Classical Choral Song. Performance, Politics and Dissemination'', eds. L. Athanassaki and E.L. Bowie. Berlin/New York: 311-36.  
+
* Morrison, A.D. (2011) 'Pindar and the Aeginetan patrai: Pindar’s intersecting audiences' in ''Archaic and Classical Choral Song. Performance, Politics and Dissemination'', eds. L. Athanassaki and E.L. Bowie. Berlin/New York: 311-36.  
  
* Most, G. W. (1996) ‘Horatian and Pindaric lyric in England’, in ''Zeitgenosse Horaz: Der Dichter und seine Leser seit zwei Jahrtausenden'', ed. H. Krasser et al. Tübingen: 117–52.
+
* Most, G. W. (1996) ‘Horatian and Pindaric lyric in England’, in ''Zeitgenosse Horaz: Der Dichter und seine Leser seit zwei Jahrtausenden'', ed. H. Krasser et al. Tübingen: 117–52.
  
* Nagy, G. (1990) ''Pindar’s Homer: The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past''. Baltimore and London.
+
* Nagy, G. (1990) ''Pindar’s Homer: The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past''. Baltimore and London.
  
 
* Negri, M. (2004) ''Pindaro ad Alessandria''. Brescia.
 
* Negri, M. (2004) ''Pindaro ad Alessandria''. Brescia.
Line 1,643: Line 1,643:
 
* Pfeijffer, I.L. (ed.) (1999) ''Three Aeginian Odes of Pindar: A Commentary on Nemean V, Nemean III and Pythian VIII''. Leiden. Commentary on ''Pythian'' 8, ''Nemean'' 3, 5.
 
* Pfeijffer, I.L. (ed.) (1999) ''Three Aeginian Odes of Pindar: A Commentary on Nemean V, Nemean III and Pythian VIII''. Leiden. Commentary on ''Pythian'' 8, ''Nemean'' 3, 5.
  
* Power, T. (2011), 'Cyberchorus: Pindar's  Κηληδόνες and the aura of the artificial' in ''Archaic and Classical Choral Song. Performance, Politics and Dissemination'', eds. L. Athanassaki and E.L. Bowie. Berlin/New York: 67-114.  
+
* Power, T. (2011), 'Cyberchorus: Pindar's  Κηληδόνες and the aura of the artificial' in ''Archaic and Classical Choral Song. Performance, Politics and Dissemination'', eds. L. Athanassaki and E.L. Bowie. Berlin/New York: 67-114.  
  
 
* Race, W.H. (1990) ''Style and Rhetoric in Pindar's Odes''. Atlanta.  
 
* Race, W.H. (1990) ''Style and Rhetoric in Pindar's Odes''. Atlanta.  
Line 1,649: Line 1,649:
 
* Race, W.H. (ed.) (1997) ''Pindar''. 2 vols. Loeb Classical Library. Cambridge, MA. (Text edition and translation)
 
* Race, W.H. (ed.) (1997) ''Pindar''. 2 vols. Loeb Classical Library. Cambridge, MA. (Text edition and translation)
  
* Revard, S.P. (1993) ‘Cowley’s “Pindarique Odes” and the politics of the interregnum’, ''Criticism'' 35: 391–418.
+
* Revard, S.P. (1993) ‘Cowley’s “Pindarique Odes” and the politics of the interregnum’, ''Criticism'' 35: 391–418.
  
* Revard, S.P. (2001) ''Pindar and the Renaissance Hymn-Ode, 1450–1700''. Tempe, Ariz.
+
* Revard, S.P. (2001) ''Pindar and the Renaissance Hymn-Ode, 1450–1700''. Tempe, Ariz.
  
* Riu, X. (2008) ‘On the difference between praise and invective’ in: ''Archilochos and His Age. Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of Paros and the Cyclades. Paroikia, Paros, 7-9 October 2005'', eds. D. Katsonopoulou, I. Petropoulos, and S. Katsarou. Athens: 73-82.  
+
* Riu, X. (2008) ‘On the difference between praise and invective’ in: ''Archilochos and His Age. Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of Paros and the Cyclades. Paroikia, Paros, 7-9 October 2005'', eds. D. Katsonopoulou, I. Petropoulos, and S. Katsarou. Athens: 73-82.  
  
* Robbins, E. (1997) ‘Public poetry’, in ''A Companion to the Greek Lyric Poets'', ed. D.E. Gerber. Leiden: 223–42.
+
* Robbins, E. (1997) ‘Public poetry’, in ''A Companion to the Greek Lyric Poets'', ed. D.E. Gerber. Leiden: 223–42.
  
 
* Rutherford, I. (1988) 'Pindar on the Birth of Apollo', ''CQ'' 38: 65-75.
 
* Rutherford, I. (1988) 'Pindar on the Birth of Apollo', ''CQ'' 38: 65-75.
Line 1,671: Line 1,671:
 
* Rutherford, I. (1997) 'For the Aeginetans . . . a Prosodion: An Unnoticed Title at Pindar, Paean 6, 123 And What it Means for the Poem', ''ZPE'' 118: 1-22.
 
* Rutherford, I. (1997) 'For the Aeginetans . . . a Prosodion: An Unnoticed Title at Pindar, Paean 6, 123 And What it Means for the Poem', ''ZPE'' 118: 1-22.
  
* Rutherford, I. (2001) ''Pindar's Paeans: a reading of the fragments with a survey of the genre''. Oxford. Reviewed by G.T. Patten [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2002/2002-10-41.html BMCR 2002.10.41] and L. Käppel [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2002/2002-10-38.html BMCR 2002.10.38]
+
* Rutherford, I. (2001) ''Pindar's Paeans: a reading of the fragments with a survey of the genre''. Oxford. Reviewed by G.T. Patten [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2002/2002-10-41.html BMCR 2002.10.41] and L. Käppel [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2002/2002-10-38.html BMCR 2002.10.38]
  
* Schmid, M. J. (1998) ‘Speaking personae in Pindar’s epinikia’, ''CFC(G)'' 8: 147–84.
+
* Schmid, M. J. (1998) ‘Speaking personae in Pindar’s epinikia’, ''CFC(G)'' 8: 147–84.
  
 
* Schmidt, E.G. (ed.) (1981) ''Aischylos und Pindar. Studien zu Werk und Nachwirkung''. Berlin. ''Schriften zur Geschichte und Kultur der Antike'' 19.
 
* Schmidt, E.G. (ed.) (1981) ''Aischylos und Pindar. Studien zu Werk und Nachwirkung''. Berlin. ''Schriften zur Geschichte und Kultur der Antike'' 19.
  
* Schmitz, P. (1993) ''Pindar in der französischen Renaissance: Studien zu seiner Rezeption in Philologie, Dichtungstheorie und Dichtung''. Göttingen.
+
* Schmitz, P. (1993) ''Pindar in der französischen Renaissance: Studien zu seiner Rezeption in Philologie, Dichtungstheorie und Dichtung''. Göttingen.
  
* Segal, C.P. (1994) ‘The gorgon and the nightingale: the voice of female lament and Pindar’s twelfth Pythian Ode’, in ''Embodied Voices: Female Vocality in Literature, Film, and Art'', ed. L. C. Dunn and N.A. Jones. Cambridge: 17–34. (Reprinted in ''Aglaia: The Poetry of Alcman, Sappho, Pindar, Bacchylides, and Corinna''. Lanham, Md. 1998: 85–104.)
+
* Segal, C.P. (1994) ‘The gorgon and the nightingale: the voice of female lament and Pindar’s twelfth Pythian Ode’, in ''Embodied Voices: Female Vocality in Literature, Film, and Art'', ed. L. C. Dunn and N.A. Jones. Cambridge: 17–34. (Reprinted in ''Aglaia: The Poetry of Alcman, Sappho, Pindar, Bacchylides, and Corinna''. Lanham, Md. 1998: 85–104.)
  
 
* Silk, M.S. (2001), 'Pindar meets Plato: theory, language, value, and the classics' in ''Texts, ideas and the classics: scholarship, theory and classical literature'', ed. S.J. Harrison. Oxford/New York: 26-45.
 
* Silk, M.S. (2001), 'Pindar meets Plato: theory, language, value, and the classics' in ''Texts, ideas and the classics: scholarship, theory and classical literature'', ed. S.J. Harrison. Oxford/New York: 26-45.
Line 1,685: Line 1,685:
 
* Snell, B. and Maehler, H. (1987) ''Pindarus''. Pars I: ''Epinicia'', 8th edition (and later). Leipzig: Teubner. (Text edition)
 
* Snell, B. and Maehler, H. (1987) ''Pindarus''. Pars I: ''Epinicia'', 8th edition (and later). Leipzig: Teubner. (Text edition)
  
* Sotiriou, M. (1998) ''Pindarus Homericus: Homer-Rezeption in Pindars Epinikien''. Göttingen.
+
* Sotiriou, M. (1998) ''Pindarus Homericus: Homer-Rezeption in Pindars Epinikien''. Göttingen.
  
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (1983) '“Melaina kardía” algunas notas pindáricas', ''EClás'' 86: 5-9.
+
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (1983) '“Melaina kardía” algunas notas pindáricas', ''EClás'' 86: 5-9.
  
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (1988) ''Píndaro. Obra completa''. Madrid.
+
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (1988) ''Píndaro. Obra completa''. Madrid.
  
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (1988) 'Adivinación y profecía en Píndaro (I)', ''Minerva'' 2: 65-106.
+
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (1988) 'Adivinación y profecía en Píndaro (I)', ''Minerva'' 2: 65-106.
  
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (1989) 'Adivinación y profecía en Píndaro (II)', ''Minerva'' 3: 63-101.
+
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (1989) 'Adivinación y profecía en Píndaro (II)', ''Minerva'' 3: 63-101.
  
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (1991) 'El Peán IV de Píndaro' in ''Estudios actuales sobre textos griegos'', ed. J. López Férez. Madrid (UNED 1989): 139-159.
+
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (1991) 'El Peán IV de Píndaro' in ''Estudios actuales sobre textos griegos'', ed. J. López Férez. Madrid (UNED 1989): 139-159.
  
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (1992) 'Ixión y Arquíloco en la Pítica 2 de Píndaro', ''Homenatge à Josep Alsina''. Tarragona: 333-348.
+
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (1992) 'Ixión y Arquíloco en la Pítica 2 de Píndaro', ''Homenatge à Josep Alsina''. Tarragona: 333-348.
  
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (1993) 'Hécate en el Peán II de Píndaro', ''Helmántica'' 44: 31-136.
+
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (1993) 'Hécate en el Peán II de Píndaro', ''Helmántica'' 44: 31-136.
  
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (1993) 'Píndaro y la religión griega', ''CFC, egi'', n. s. 3: 67-97.
+
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (1993) 'Píndaro y la religión griega', ''CFC, egi'', n. s. 3: 67-97.
  
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (2003) 'El nivel formal en el Fr. 75 de Píndaro: el sonido del ditirambo', in ''Studi di filologia e tradizione greca in memoria di Aristide Colonna'', eds. Francesco Benedetti and Simonetta Grandolini. Napoli, ESI: 759-778.
+
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (2003) 'El nivel formal en el Fr. 75 de Píndaro: el sonido del ditirambo', in ''Studi di filologia e tradizione greca in memoria di Aristide Colonna'', eds. Francesco Benedetti and Simonetta Grandolini. Napoli, ESI: 759-778.
  
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (2005) 'Pindar', ''Encyclopedy of Religion2''. New York, Thomson-Gale. vol. V: 7173-7175.
+
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (2005) 'Pindar', ''Encyclopedy of Religion2''. New York, Thomson-Gale. vol. V: 7173-7175.
  
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (2006) 'Les mentions généalogiques chez Pindare', ''Kernos'' 19: 117-133.
+
* Suárez de la Torre, E. (2006) 'Les mentions généalogiques chez Pindare', ''Kernos'' 19: 117-133.
  
 
* Tatsi, A. (2008) 'On the Meaning of chronos in Pindar's ''Nemean'' 1.46', ''Mnemosyne'' 61.1: 120-129.
 
* Tatsi, A. (2008) 'On the Meaning of chronos in Pindar's ''Nemean'' 1.46', ''Mnemosyne'' 61.1: 120-129.
Line 1,717: Line 1,717:
 
* Van der Weiden, M.J.H. (ed.) (1991) ''The Dithyrambs of Pindar: introduction, text and commentary''. Amsterdam: Gieben. Reviewed by R. Hamilton [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/1992/03.03.21.html BMCR 03.03.21].
 
* Van der Weiden, M.J.H. (ed.) (1991) ''The Dithyrambs of Pindar: introduction, text and commentary''. Amsterdam: Gieben. Reviewed by R. Hamilton [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/1992/03.03.21.html BMCR 03.03.21].
  
* Vöhler, M. (2005) ''Pindarrezeptionen: Sechs Studien zum Wandel des Pindarverständnisses von Erasmus bis Herder''. Heidelberg.
+
* Vöhler, M. (2005) ''Pindarrezeptionen: Sechs Studien zum Wandel des Pindarverständnisses von Erasmus bis Herder''. Heidelberg.
  
* Wells, J.B. (2009) ''Pindar’s Verbal Art: An Ethnographic Study of Epinician Style''. Washington, D.C.  
+
* Wells, J.B. (2009) ''Pindar’s Verbal Art: An Ethnographic Study of Epinician Style''. Washington, D.C.  
  
 
* Willcock, M.M. (1995) ''Pindar: Victory Odes''. Cambridge. (Commentary on Olympian 2, 7, 11; Nemean 4; Isthmian 3, 4, 7).
 
* Willcock, M.M. (1995) ''Pindar: Victory Odes''. Cambridge. (Commentary on Olympian 2, 7, 11; Nemean 4; Isthmian 3, 4, 7).
  
* Wout, P.E. van 't (2006) ‘Amphiaraos as Alkman: Compositional Strategy and Mythological Innovation in Pindar, ''Pythian'' 8.38-60’, ''Mnemosyne'' 59: 1-18.
+
* Wout, P.E. van 't (2006) ‘Amphiaraos as Alkman: Compositional Strategy and Mythological Innovation in Pindar, ''Pythian'' 8.38-60’, ''Mnemosyne'' 59: 1-18.
  
 
* Yossi, M.J. (1999) 'Amoibaia deipna: Sympotic scenes in Pindar's ''Olympian'' 1', ''Indiktos'' 10: 110-123 [Greek text followed by modern Greek translation in pp. 100-109]. (in modern Greek)
 
* Yossi, M.J. (1999) 'Amoibaia deipna: Sympotic scenes in Pindar's ''Olympian'' 1', ''Indiktos'' 10: 110-123 [Greek text followed by modern Greek translation in pp. 100-109]. (in modern Greek)
  
* Ygaunin, J. (1997) ''Pindare et les poètes de la célébration''. (8 vols.). Fleury-sur-Orme.
+
* Ygaunin, J. (1997) ''Pindare et les poètes de la célébration''. (8 vols.). Fleury-sur-Orme.
  
* '''Scholia''': Work is underway at the Université de Franche-Comté (France) to translate the scholia of Pindar. For information about this project, see the following web-sites:
+
* '''Scholia''': Work is underway at the Université de Franche-Comté (France) to translate the scholia of Pindar. For information about this project, see the following web-sites:
 
** [http://calenda.revues.org/nouvelle8571.html Autour des scholies de Pindare]
 
** [http://calenda.revues.org/nouvelle8571.html Autour des scholies de Pindare]
** [http://calenda.revues.org/nouvelle10561.html Autour des scholies de Pindare II: interprétation, histoire, spectacle]
+
** [http://calenda.revues.org/nouvelle10561.html Autour des scholies de Pindare II: interprétation, histoire, spectacle]
** [http://ista.univ-fcomte.fr/axe_recherche/axe2_pres2007.html Axe 2 Textes, imaginaires et représentations dans l'antiquité]
+
** [http://ista.univ-fcomte.fr/axe_recherche/axe2_pres2007.html Axe 2 Textes, imaginaires et représentations dans l'antiquité]
  
 
=== Bacchylides ===
 
=== Bacchylides ===
* Athanassaki, L. (2009) ''ἀείδετο πὰν τέμενος. Οι χορικές παραστάσεις και το κοινό τους στην αρχαϊκή και πρώϊμη κλασική περίοδο''. Herakleion. Study of choral performance contexts especially in Alcman, Pindar, and Bacchylides. [http://www.cup.gr/ViewShopProduct.aspx?ProductId=279696&LangId=1 More information].
+
* Athanassaki, L. (2009) ''ἀείδετο πὰν τέμενος. Οι χορικές παραστάσεις και το κοινό τους στην αρχαϊκή και πρώϊμη κλασική περίοδο''. Herakleion. Study of choral performance contexts especially in Alcman, Pindar, and Bacchylides. [http://www.cup.gr/ViewShopProduct.aspx?ProductId=279696&LangId=1 More information].
  
* Bagordo, A. (1995/96) 'Moûs' authigenés (Bacchyl. 2, 11)', ''Glotta'' 73: 137–-41.
+
* Bagordo, A. (1995/96) 'Moûs' authigenés (Bacchyl. 2, 11)', ''Glotta'' 73: 137–-41.
  
* Bagordo, A. and B. Zimmermann (eds.) (2000) ''Bakchylides 100 Jahre nach seiner Wiederentdeckung''. München: ''Zetemata, Monographien zur klassischen Altertumswissenschaft'' 106.
+
* Bagordo, A. and B. Zimmermann (eds.) (2000) ''Bakchylides 100 Jahre nach seiner Wiederentdeckung''. München: ''Zetemata, Monographien zur klassischen Altertumswissenschaft'' 106.
** Contents: 1. Bakchylides und das System der chorlyrischen Gattungen im 5. Jh. v. Chr. - Lutz Käppel 2. Der Dichter und sein Auftraggeber. Die Epinikien Backhylides' und Pindars als Träger von Ideologien - Christian Mann  3. The Dithyrambs of Bacchylides: Their Position in the Evolution of the Genre - Fernando García Romero 4. Der dithyrambische Agon: ein kompetitiver Gottesdienst oder gar keiner? - Jan Maarten Bremer  5. Bemerkungen zu den Mythen bei Bakchylides - Emilio Suárez de la Torre 6. Kultische Sprache bei Bakchylides - Carmen Morenilla 7. Zu Bakchylides' Erzähltechnik - Antonios Rengakos  8. Information Unit and Metrical Unit - Simon R. Slings 9. La lode di Argeo di Ceo e del padre Pantide nell'Epinicio 1 di Bacchilide - Paolo Angeli Bernardini  10. Zum literarischen und historischen Hintergrund von Bakchylides 3 - Michael Reichel 11. Bemerkungen zum 4. Epinikion des Bakchylides - Martin Hose 12. Die 'ewige Deianeira' - Peter Riemer  13. Il filo di Eriboia (Bacchilide, Ditirambo 17)- Giorgio Ieranò 14. Bakchylides, Orpheus und ein liebestoller Kentaur - Herwig Maehler 15. Horaz Carm. 1, 15 und Bakchylides- Eckhard Lefèvre.
+
** Contents: 1. Bakchylides und das System der chorlyrischen Gattungen im 5. Jh. v. Chr. - Lutz Käppel 2. Der Dichter und sein Auftraggeber. Die Epinikien Backhylides' und Pindars als Träger von Ideologien - Christian Mann  3. The Dithyrambs of Bacchylides: Their Position in the Evolution of the Genre - Fernando García Romero 4. Der dithyrambische Agon: ein kompetitiver Gottesdienst oder gar keiner? - Jan Maarten Bremer  5. Bemerkungen zu den Mythen bei Bakchylides - Emilio Suárez de la Torre 6. Kultische Sprache bei Bakchylides - Carmen Morenilla 7. Zu Bakchylides' Erzähltechnik - Antonios Rengakos  8. Information Unit and Metrical Unit - Simon R. Slings 9. La lode di Argeo di Ceo e del padre Pantide nell'Epinicio 1 di Bacchilide - Paolo Angeli Bernardini  10. Zum literarischen und historischen Hintergrund von Bakchylides 3 - Michael Reichel 11. Bemerkungen zum 4. Epinikion des Bakchylides - Martin Hose 12. Die 'ewige Deianeira' - Peter Riemer  13. Il filo di Eriboia (Bacchilide, Ditirambo 17)- Giorgio Ieranò 14. Bakchylides, Orpheus und ein liebestoller Kentaur - Herwig Maehler 15. Horaz Carm. 1, 15 und Bakchylides- Eckhard Lefèvre.
  
* Briand, Michel (1997) 'Fiction et diction dans la cinquième Épinicie de Bacchylide', ''Lalies'' 17: 271-281.
+
* Briand, Michel (1997) 'Fiction et diction dans la cinquième Épinicie de Bacchylide', ''Lalies'' 17: 271-281.
  
 
* Burnett, A.P. (1985) ''The Art of Bacchylides''. Cambridge Mass.
 
* Burnett, A.P. (1985) ''The Art of Bacchylides''. Cambridge Mass.
  
* Calame, Claude (2011), 'Enunciative fiction and poetic performance. Choral voices in Bacchylides’ ''epinicians''' in: Athanassaki, Lucia & Bowie, Ewen (2011) (ed.), ''Archaic and Classical Choral Song. Performance, Politics and Dissemination.'' Berlin/New York: 115-38.  
+
* Calame, Claude (2011), 'Enunciative fiction and poetic performance. Choral voices in Bacchylides’ ''epinicians''' in: Athanassaki, Lucia & Bowie, Ewen (2011) (ed.), ''Archaic and Classical Choral Song. Performance, Politics and Dissemination.'' Berlin/New York: 115-38.  
  
 
* Campbell, D. A. (1992) Greek Lyric IV: Bacchylides, Corinna, and Others. Cambridge, Mass. and London.
 
* Campbell, D. A. (1992) Greek Lyric IV: Bacchylides, Corinna, and Others. Cambridge, Mass. and London.
  
* Carey, Christopher (1999) ‘Ethos and pathos in Bakchylides’ in ''One hundred years of Bacchylides'', eds. I.L. Pfeijffer and S. Slings. Amsterdam: 17-29.
+
* Carey, Christopher (1999) ‘Ethos and pathos in Bakchylides’ in ''One hundred years of Bacchylides'', eds. I.L. Pfeijffer and S. Slings. Amsterdam: 17-29.
  
 
* Cairns, D. & Howie, J.G. (2010) ''Bacchylides: Five Epinician Odes (3, 5, 9, 11, 13)''. Cambridge.
 
* Cairns, D. & Howie, J.G. (2010) ''Bacchylides: Five Epinician Odes (3, 5, 9, 11, 13)''. Cambridge.
Line 1,756: Line 1,756:
 
* Fearn, David W. (2003) 'Mapping Phleious:  Politics and Myth-Making in Bacchylides 9', ''Classical Quarterly'' 53.2: 347-67.
 
* Fearn, David W. (2003) 'Mapping Phleious:  Politics and Myth-Making in Bacchylides 9', ''Classical Quarterly'' 53.2: 347-67.
  
* Fearn, David W. (2007) ''Bacchylides:  Politics, Performance, Poetic Tradition''. Oxford: Oxford Classical Monographs Series. Reviewed by D’Alessio, G.B. (2008) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-11-14.html ''BMCR'' 2008.11.14].
+
* Fearn, David W. (2007) ''Bacchylides:  Politics, Performance, Poetic Tradition''. Oxford: Oxford Classical Monographs Series. Reviewed by D’Alessio, G.B. (2008) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-11-14.html ''BMCR'' 2008.11.14].
  
* Fearn, David W. (2009) 'Oligarchic Hestia: Bacchylides 14B and Pindar, Nemean 11', ''Journal of Hellenic Studies'' 129: 23–38.
+
* Fearn, David W. (2009) 'Oligarchic Hestia: Bacchylides 14B and Pindar, Nemean 11', ''Journal of Hellenic Studies'' 129: 23–38.
  
* González de Tobia, Ana M. (1981) ''Los Epinicios de Baquílides. Una interpretación'', PhD. Dissertation, unpublished, Universidad Nacional de La Plata, Argentina.
+
* González de Tobia, Ana M. (1981) ''Los Epinicios de Baquílides. Una interpretación'', PhD. Dissertation, unpublished, Universidad Nacional de La Plata, Argentina.
  
* González de Tobia, Ana M. (1994) ‘Itinerario crítico en torno de Baquílides’, in  ''Volumen Homenaje a Aída Barbagelata. In memoriam'', eds. Wendt, S. and Royo, M.  Actualidad Producciones, Buenos Aires, Tomo 1: 137-150.
+
* González de Tobia, Ana M. (1994) ‘Itinerario crítico en torno de Baquílides’, in  ''Volumen Homenaje a Aída Barbagelata. In memoriam'', eds. Wendt, S. and Royo, M.  Actualidad Producciones, Buenos Aires, Tomo 1: 137-150.
  
* González de Tobia, Ana M. (2000) ‘Baquílides, Epinicio II y el concepto de la fama’, in ''Homenaje a Corina Corchón'', eds. Calvo, F., Fontán, M.I., Gallotti, M. C. and Wainschenker, D. Universidad de Buenos Aires, Buenos Aires: 39-50.  
+
* González de Tobia, Ana M. (2000) ‘Baquílides, Epinicio II y el concepto de la fama’, in ''Homenaje a Corina Corchón'', eds. Calvo, F., Fontán, M.I., Gallotti, M. C. and Wainschenker, D. Universidad de Buenos Aires, Buenos Aires: 39-50.  
  
* González de Tobia, Ana M. (2000) ‘La poesía de Baquílides como proyección de una aretá inconfundible’, ''Synthesis'' 7: 149-163.
+
* González de Tobia, Ana M. (2000) ‘La poesía de Baquílides como proyección de una aretá inconfundible’, ''Synthesis'' 7: 149-163.
  
* González de Tobia, Ana M. (2001) ‘Una metáfora al servicio del pensamiento poético, Baquílides 3’, ''Iter'': 217-232.
+
* González de Tobia, Ana M. (2001) ‘Una metáfora al servicio del pensamiento poético, Baquílides 3’, ''Iter'': 217-232.
  
* González de Tobia, Ana M. (2004) ‘El pensamiento moral del Baquílides, entre ólbos y areté’, in ''Ética y Estética. De Grecia a la modernidad'', ed. González de Tobia, Ana M. Universidad Nacional de La Plata, La Plata: 59-74.
+
* González de Tobia, Ana M. (2004) ‘El pensamiento moral del Baquílides, entre ólbos y areté’, in ''Ética y Estética. De Grecia a la modernidad'', ed. González de Tobia, Ana M. Universidad Nacional de La Plata, La Plata: 59-74.
  
* González de Tobia, Ana M. (2006) ‘Bacchylides’ moral thought, between olbos and areta’, paper presented at the Epinician Conference, 5-9 july 2006, University College London (UCL) London, UK. Unpublished.
+
* González de Tobia, Ana M. (2006) ‘Bacchylides’ moral thought, between olbos and areta’, paper presented at the Epinician Conference, 5-9 july 2006, University College London (UCL) London, UK. Unpublished.
  
* González de Tobia, Ana M. (2007) ‘Lenguaje, Discurso y Civilización en Baquílides 11’, in ''Lenguaje, Discurso y Civilización. De Grecia a la modernidad'', ed. González de Tobia, Ana M. La Plata: 99-116.
+
* González de Tobia, Ana M. (2007) ‘Lenguaje, Discurso y Civilización en Baquílides 11’, in ''Lenguaje, Discurso y Civilización. De Grecia a la modernidad'', ed. González de Tobia, Ana M. La Plata: 99-116.
  
 
* Hutchinson, G. O. (2001) ''Greek lyric poetry : a commentary on selected larger pieces : Alcman, Stesichorus, Sappho, Alceaus, Ibycus, Anacreon, Simonides, Bacchylides, Pindar, Sophocles, Euripides'' Oxford.
 
* Hutchinson, G. O. (2001) ''Greek lyric poetry : a commentary on selected larger pieces : Alcman, Stesichorus, Sappho, Alceaus, Ibycus, Anacreon, Simonides, Bacchylides, Pindar, Sophocles, Euripides'' Oxford.
  
* Ieranò, G. (1988), 'Il ditirambo XVII di Bacchilide e le feste apollinee di Delo', ''Quaderni di Storia'' 30: 157-183 - vedi dettaglio Ieranò, G., (1987) 'Il Teseo di Bacchilide', ''Acme'' 40.1: 87-103.
+
* Ieranò, G. (1988), 'Il ditirambo XVII di Bacchilide e le feste apollinee di Delo', ''Quaderni di Storia'' 30: 157-183 - vedi dettaglio Ieranò, G., (1987) 'Il Teseo di Bacchilide', ''Acme'' 40.1: 87-103.
  
 
* MacLachlan, Bonnie (2007) 'Epinician swearing' in ''Horkos. The Oath in Greek Society'', eds. Alan H. Sommerstein, Judith Fletcher. Exeter: 91-101. Reviewed by Kellogg, Danielle L. (2008) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-08-55.html ''BMCR'' 2008.08.55].
 
* MacLachlan, Bonnie (2007) 'Epinician swearing' in ''Horkos. The Oath in Greek Society'', eds. Alan H. Sommerstein, Judith Fletcher. Exeter: 91-101. Reviewed by Kellogg, Danielle L. (2008) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-08-55.html ''BMCR'' 2008.08.55].
  
* Maehler, H. (1982–97) ''Die Lieder des Bakchylides''. 2 vols.: I.1 Siegeslieder: Edition des Textes mit Einleitung und Übersetzung. I.2 Siegeslieder: Kommentar. II. Die Dithyramben und Fragmente. Leiden.
+
* Maehler, H. (1982–97) ''Die Lieder des Bakchylides''. 2 vols.: I.1 Siegeslieder: Edition des Textes mit Einleitung und Übersetzung. I.2 Siegeslieder: Kommentar. II. Die Dithyramben und Fragmente. Leiden.
  
 
* Maehler, H. (2003) ''Bacchylides: Carmina cum fragmentis'', 11th edn. Stuttgart and Leipzig.
 
* Maehler, H. (2003) ''Bacchylides: Carmina cum fragmentis'', 11th edn. Stuttgart and Leipzig.
Line 1,790: Line 1,790:
 
* Nagy, Gregory (2011) 'A second look at the poetics of re-enactment in Ode 13 of Bacchylides' in: Athanassaki, Lucia & Bowie, Ewen (2011) (ed.), ''Archaic and Classical Choral Song. Performance, Politics and Dissemination.'' Berlin/New York: 173-206.
 
* Nagy, Gregory (2011) 'A second look at the poetics of re-enactment in Ode 13 of Bacchylides' in: Athanassaki, Lucia & Bowie, Ewen (2011) (ed.), ''Archaic and Classical Choral Song. Performance, Politics and Dissemination.'' Berlin/New York: 173-206.
  
* Parker, L. P. E. (2001) ‘Consilium et ratio?: papyrus A of Bacchylides and Alexandrian metrical scholarship’, ''CQ'' 51: 23–52.
+
* Parker, L. P. E. (2001) ‘Consilium et ratio?: papyrus A of Bacchylides and Alexandrian metrical scholarship’, ''CQ'' 51: 23–52.
  
 
* Pfeijffer, I.L. and S.R. Slings (eds.) (1999) ''One Hundred Years of Bacchylides. Proceedings of a colloquium held at the Vrije Universiteit Amsterdam''. Amsterdam.
 
* Pfeijffer, I.L. and S.R. Slings (eds.) (1999) ''One Hundred Years of Bacchylides. Proceedings of a colloquium held at the Vrije Universiteit Amsterdam''. Amsterdam.
  
* Power, Timothy (2000) ‘The «parthenoi» of Bacchylides 13’, ''Harvard studies in classical philology'' 100: 67-81.
+
* Power, Timothy (2000) ‘The «parthenoi» of Bacchylides 13’, ''Harvard studies in classical philology'' 100: 67-81.
  
* Robbins, Emmet (1997) ‘Public poetry’, in ''A Companion to the Greek Lyric Poets'', ed. D. E. Gerber. Leiden: 223–42.
+
* Robbins, Emmet (1997) ‘Public poetry’, in ''A Companion to the Greek Lyric Poets'', ed. D. E. Gerber. Leiden: 223–42.
  
 
* Rutherford, Ian (1991) 'Pindar Paean VIIIA, The "Cassandra" of Bacchylides and the Anonymous "Cassandra" in P.Oxy.2368: An Exploration in Lyric Structure', ''Eos'' 79: 5-12.
 
* Rutherford, Ian (1991) 'Pindar Paean VIIIA, The "Cassandra" of Bacchylides and the Anonymous "Cassandra" in P.Oxy.2368: An Exploration in Lyric Structure', ''Eos'' 79: 5-12.
  
* Schmidt, D. A. (1990) ‘Bacchylides 17 paean or dithyramb’, ''Hermes'' 118: 18–31.
+
* Schmidt, D. A. (1990) ‘Bacchylides 17 – paean or dithyramb’, ''Hermes'' 118: 18–31.
  
* Schmidt, D. A. (1999) ‘An unusual victory list from Keos: IG XII 5, 608 and the dating of Bakchylides’, ''JHS'' 119: 67–85.
+
* Schmidt, D. A. (1999) ‘An unusual victory list from Keos: IG XII 5, 608 and the dating of Bakchylides’, ''JHS'' 119: 67–85.
  
* Slings, S.R. (1990) 'Bacchylides XVIII 41-42', ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 80: 9-10.  
+
* Slings, S.R. (1990) 'Bacchylides XVIII 41-42', ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 80: 9-10.  
  
* Suárez de la Torre, Emilio (2000) 'Bemerkungen zu den Mythen bei Bakchylides' in ''Bakchylides, 100 Jahre nach seiner Wiederentdeckung'', ed. B. Zimmermann. München: 69-86.
+
* Suárez de la Torre, Emilio (2000) 'Bemerkungen zu den Mythen bei Bakchylides' in ''Bakchylides, 100 Jahre nach seiner Wiederentdeckung'', ed. B. Zimmermann. München: 69-86.
  
* Tsagalis, C.C.  (2009) ‘Blurring the Boundaries: Dionysus, Apollo and Bacchylides 17’ in ''Apolline Politics and Poetics'', L. Athanassaki, R.P. Martin, and J.F. Miller (eds.). Athens: 199-216.
+
* Tsagalis, C.C.  (2009) ‘Blurring the Boundaries: Dionysus, Apollo and Bacchylides 17’ in ''Apolline Politics and Poetics'', L. Athanassaki, R.P. Martin, and J.F. Miller (eds.). Athens: 199-216.
  
 
=== Corinna, Boeotica ===
 
=== Corinna, Boeotica ===
Line 1,814: Line 1,814:
 
* Campbell, D. A. (1992) Greek Lyric IV: ''Bacchylides, Corinna, and Others''. Cambridge, Mass. and London.
 
* Campbell, D. A. (1992) Greek Lyric IV: ''Bacchylides, Corinna, and Others''. Cambridge, Mass. and London.
  
* Larmour, D. (2005) ‘Corinna’s poetic metis and the epinikian tradition’, in ''Women Poets in Ancient Greece and Rome'', ed. E. Greene. Norman, Okla: 25–58.
+
* Larmour, D. (2005) ‘Corinna’s poetic metis and the epinikian tradition’, in ''Women Poets in Ancient Greece and Rome'', ed. E. Greene. Norman, Okla: 25–58.
  
 
* Larmour, D.H.J. (2008) 'An Agon on the Slopes of Helicon: Corinna's Dialogues with Pindar and Hesiod' in ''Dialogism and Lyric Self-fashioning: Bakhtin and the Voices of a Genre'', ed. Jacob Blevins, Selinsgrove, Pa. Reviewed by Kershner, S.M. [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2009/2009-06-57.html ''BMCR'' 2009.06.57].
 
* Larmour, D.H.J. (2008) 'An Agon on the Slopes of Helicon: Corinna's Dialogues with Pindar and Hesiod' in ''Dialogism and Lyric Self-fashioning: Bakhtin and the Voices of a Genre'', ed. Jacob Blevins, Selinsgrove, Pa. Reviewed by Kershner, S.M. [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2009/2009-06-57.html ''BMCR'' 2009.06.57].
  
* Palumbo Stracca, B. M. (1993) ‘Corinna e il suo pubblico’, in ''Tradizione e innovazione nella cultura greca da Omero all’età ellenistica'', ed. R. Pretagostini, vol. II. Rome: 403–12.
+
* Palumbo Stracca, B. M. (1993) ‘Corinna e il suo pubblico’, in ''Tradizione e innovazione nella cultura greca da Omero all’età ellenistica'', ed. R. Pretagostini, vol. II. Rome: 403–12.
  
* Rayor, D. J. (1993) ‘Korinna: gender and the narrative tradition’, ''Arethusa'' 26: 219–31.
+
* Rayor, D. J. (1993) ‘Korinna: gender and the narrative tradition’, ''Arethusa'' 26: 219–31.
  
 
* Yossi, Mary J. (1997) 'Corinna Fr. 654 PMG: Archaic or a Case for Metamorphosis' in ''Acta: First Panhellenic and International Conference on Ancient Greek Literature'', ed. J.-T. Papademetriou. Athens: 167-186. (in Greek with summary in English)
 
* Yossi, Mary J. (1997) 'Corinna Fr. 654 PMG: Archaic or a Case for Metamorphosis' in ''Acta: First Panhellenic and International Conference on Ancient Greek Literature'', ed. J.-T. Papademetriou. Athens: 167-186. (in Greek with summary in English)
Line 1,827: Line 1,827:
 
* Levaniouk, Olga (2008) 'Lament and Hymenaios in Erinna's Distaff' in ''Lament: Studies in the Ancient Mediterranean and Beyond'', ed. Ann Suter. Oxford, New York: 324-81. Reviewed by Alden, Maureen (2008) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-10-26.html ''BMCR'' 2008.10.26].
 
* Levaniouk, Olga (2008) 'Lament and Hymenaios in Erinna's Distaff' in ''Lament: Studies in the Ancient Mediterranean and Beyond'', ed. Ann Suter. Oxford, New York: 324-81. Reviewed by Alden, Maureen (2008) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-10-26.html ''BMCR'' 2008.10.26].
  
* Neri, Camillo (1994) 'Erinna in Eronda', ''Eikasmós'' 5: 221-232.
+
* Neri, Camillo (1994) 'Erinna in Eronda', ''Eikasmós'' 5: 221-232.
  
 
* Neri, Camillo (1996) ''Studi sulle testimonianze di Erinna''. Bologna.
 
* Neri, Camillo (1996) ''Studi sulle testimonianze di Erinna''. Bologna.
  
* Neri, Camillo (1996) 'Il poemetto e l'epigramma. Note sulla fortuna dell'opera di Erinna in età ellenistica', ''Aevum Antiquum'' 9: 193-215.
+
* Neri, Camillo (1996) 'Il poemetto e l'epigramma. Note sulla fortuna dell'opera di Erinna in età ellenistica', ''Aevum Antiquum'' 9: 193-215.
  
 
* Neri, Camillo (1997) 'Erinna a Ossirinco', ''ZPE'' 115: 57-72.
 
* Neri, Camillo (1997) 'Erinna a Ossirinco', ''ZPE'' 115: 57-72.
Line 1,839: Line 1,839:
 
* Neri, Camillo (1998) 'Cambio di ritmo (Erinna: SH 401,14s. ~ Carm.pop. fr.30(c) PMG 876)', ''Prometheus'' 24: 19-24.
 
* Neri, Camillo (1998) 'Cambio di ritmo (Erinna: SH 401,14s. ~ Carm.pop. fr.30(c) PMG 876)', ''Prometheus'' 24: 19-24.
  
* Neri, Camillo (1999) 'Le lune di Erinna (SH 401,6 e 12)', ''Quaderni di Cultura e di Tradizione Classica dell'Università degli Studi di Palermo'' 12: 7-18.
+
* Neri, Camillo (1999) 'Le lune di Erinna (SH 401,6 e 12)', ''Quaderni di Cultura e di Tradizione Classica dell'Università degli Studi di Palermo'' 12: 7-18.
  
* Neri, Camillo (2002) 'L'agnella e il rasoio (Erinna SH 401,13)' in ''TIMHS CHARIN. «Homenaje al Profesor Pedro A. Gainzarain»'', ed. María José García Soler. Vitoria-Gasteiz: 61-68.
+
* Neri, Camillo (2002) 'L'agnella e il rasoio (Erinna SH 401,13)' in ''TIMHS CHARIN. «Homenaje al Profesor Pedro A. Gainzarain»'', ed. María José García Soler. Vitoria-Gasteiz: 61-68.
  
 
* Neri, Camillo (2003) ''Erinna. Testimonianze e frammenti''. Bologna (earlier editions were published in 1994 (Ph.D. dissertation Padova) and 2000).
 
* Neri, Camillo (2003) ''Erinna. Testimonianze e frammenti''. Bologna (earlier editions were published in 1994 (Ph.D. dissertation Padova) and 2000).
Line 1,849: Line 1,849:
 
==== Arion ====
 
==== Arion ====
  
* Acosta-Hughes, B. (2009) ''Arion’s Lyre: Archaic Lyric in Hellenistic Poetry.'' Princeton.
+
* Acosta-Hughes, B. (2009) ''Arion’s Lyre: Archaic Lyric in Hellenistic Poetry.'' Princeton.
* Ieranò, G. (1992), 'Arione e Corinto', in ''Quaderni Urbinati di Cultura Classica'' 41.2: 41-52.
+
* Ieranò, G. (1992), 'Arione e Corinto', in ''Quaderni Urbinati di Cultura Classica'' 41.2: 41-52.
  
 
==== Ariphron ====
 
==== Ariphron ====
Line 1,861: Line 1,861:
  
 
==== Eumelus ====
 
==== Eumelus ====
* Debiasi, A. (2004) ''L’epica perduta: Eumelo, il Ciclo, l’occidente''. Rome.
+
* Debiasi, A. (2004) ''L’epica perduta: Eumelo, il Ciclo, l’occidente''. Rome.
  
 
==== Euripides (Lyric) ====
 
==== Euripides (Lyric) ====
Line 1,873: Line 1,873:
 
==== Melanippides ====
 
==== Melanippides ====
  
* LeVen, Pauline (2010), 'New Music and Its Myths: Athenaeus’ Reading of the ''Aulos'' Revolution', ''JHS'' 130: 35-47. (It deals with Melanippides, Telestes and to some extent Pratinas).
+
* LeVen, Pauline (2010), 'New Music and Its Myths: Athenaeus’ Reading of the ''Aulos'' Revolution', ''JHS'' 130: 35-47. (It deals with Melanippides, Telestes and to some extent Pratinas).
  
 
==== Myrtis ====
 
==== Myrtis ====
Line 1,887: Line 1,887:
 
==== Telestes ====
 
==== Telestes ====
  
* LeVen, Pauline (2010), 'New Music and Its Myths: Athenaeus’ Reading of the ''Aulos'' Revolution', ''JHS'' 130: 35-47. (It deals with Melanippides, Telestes and to some extent Pratinas).
+
* LeVen, Pauline (2010), 'New Music and Its Myths: Athenaeus’ Reading of the ''Aulos'' Revolution', ''JHS'' 130: 35-47. (It deals with Melanippides, Telestes and to some extent Pratinas).
  
 
==== Terpander ====
 
==== Terpander ====
* Gostoli, A. (1988) ‘Terpandro e la funzione etico-politica della musica nella cultura spartana del VII sec a.C., in ''La musica in Grecia'', ed. B. Gentili and R. Pretagostini. Bari: 231–7.
+
* Gostoli, A. (1988) ‘Terpandro e la funzione etico-politica della musica nella cultura spartana del VII sec a.C.’, in ''La musica in Grecia'', ed. B. Gentili and R. Pretagostini. Bari: 231–7.
  
 
* Gostoli, A. (1990) ''Terpander''. Rome.
 
* Gostoli, A. (1990) ''Terpander''. Rome.
  
* Quattrocelli, L. (2007) ‘Les fragments de Terpandre et l’hymne dans la Sparte archaïque’, in ''L’hymne antique et son public'', ed. Yves Lehmann. Brepols, Turnhout: 65-80.
+
* Quattrocelli, L. (2007) ‘Les fragments de Terpandre et l’hymne dans la Sparte archaïque’, in ''L’hymne antique et son public'', ed. Yves Lehmann. Brepols, Turnhout: 65-80.
  
 
==== Timocreon ====
 
==== Timocreon ====
  
 
==== Timotheus ====
 
==== Timotheus ====
* Ford, Andrew L. (2006) 'The Genre of Genres: Paeans and Paian in Early Greek Poetry', ''Poetica'' 38.3-4: 277-296. It reviews the many attempts to define paeans (esp. by Käppel and Schroeder) as part of a broader discussion of the usefulness of genre terms in reading early Greek lyric. It reads several of Timotheus' fragments to argue that predicating the epithet was the core of the "genre".
+
* Ford, Andrew L. (2006) 'The Genre of Genres: Paeans and Paian in Early Greek Poetry', ''Poetica'' 38.3-4: 277-296. It reviews the many attempts to define paeans (esp. by Käppel and Schroeder) as part of a broader discussion of the usefulness of genre terms in reading early Greek lyric. It reads several of Timotheus' fragments to argue that predicating the epithet was the core of the "genre".
  
 
* Hordern, J. H. (2002) ''The Fragments of Timotheus of Miletus''. Oxford.
 
* Hordern, J. H. (2002) ''The Fragments of Timotheus of Miletus''. Oxford.
  
* LeVen, Pauline “Timotheus’ Eleven-Struck Meters and Rhythms: a new approach (PMG 791, 229-232),forthcoming in ''Classical Philology''.
+
* LeVen, Pauline “Timotheus’ Eleven-Struck Meters and Rhythms: a new approach (PMG 791, 229-232),” forthcoming in ''Classical Philology''.
  
* Prauscello, L. (2009) ‘Wandering poetry, “travelling” music: Timotheus’ Muse and some casestudies of shifting cultural identities’, in Wandering Poets in Ancient Greek Culture: Travel, Locality and Panhellenism, eds. R. Hunter and I. Rutherford. Cambridge: 168–94.
+
* Prauscello, L. (2009) ‘Wandering poetry, “travelling” music: Timotheus’ Muse and some casestudies of shifting cultural identities’, in Wandering Poets in Ancient Greek Culture: Travel, Locality and Panhellenism, eds. R. Hunter and I. Rutherford. Cambridge: 168–94.
  
 
=== Carmina Popularia ===
 
=== Carmina Popularia ===
* Bierl, Anton (2001) ''Der Chor in der Alten Komödie. Ritual und Performativität'' (unter besonderer Berücksichtigung von Aristophanes' ''Thesmophoriazusen'' und der Phalloslieder fr. 851 PMG). München and Leipzig. (BzA 126), Ch. 2.
+
* Bierl, Anton (2001) ''Der Chor in der Alten Komödie. Ritual und Performativität'' (unter besonderer Berücksichtigung von Aristophanes' ''Thesmophoriazusen'' und der Phalloslieder fr. 851 PMG). München and Leipzig. (BzA 126), Ch. 2.
 
** Bierl, Anton (2009) ''Ritual and Performativity. The Chorus of Old Comedy'' (transl. by Alex Hollmann), Center for Hellenic Studies. Washington, DC: Harvard Press. (Hellenic Studies 20). New and revised edition. It includes an intense analysis of popular Phallus-Songs in ch. 2.
 
** Bierl, Anton (2009) ''Ritual and Performativity. The Chorus of Old Comedy'' (transl. by Alex Hollmann), Center for Hellenic Studies. Washington, DC: Harvard Press. (Hellenic Studies 20). New and revised edition. It includes an intense analysis of popular Phallus-Songs in ch. 2.
  
 
* Neri, Camillo (2003) 'Sotto la politica. Una lettura dei carmina popularia melici', ''Lexis'' 21: 193-260.
 
* Neri, Camillo (2003) 'Sotto la politica. Una lettura dei carmina popularia melici', ''Lexis'' 21: 193-260.
  
* Pordomingo, F. (1996) ‘La poesía popular griega: aspectos histórico-literarios y formas de transmissiόn’, in ''La letteratura di consume nel mondo greco-latino. Atti del convegno internazionale, Cassino, 14–17 settembre 1994'', ed. O. Pecere and A. Stramaglia. Cassino: 463–82.
+
* Pordomingo, F. (1996) ‘La poesía popular griega: aspectos histórico-literarios y formas de transmissiόn’, in ''La letteratura di consume nel mondo greco-latino. Atti del convegno internazionale, Cassino, 14–17 settembre 1994'', ed. O. Pecere and A. Stramaglia. Cassino: 463–82.
  
* Rossi, L. E. (1993) ‘Lirica arcaica e scoli simposiali (Alc. 249,6–9 V. e carm. conv. 891 P.), in ''Tradizione e innovazione nella cultura greca da Omero all’età ellenistica'', ed. R. Pretagostini, vol. I. Rome: 237–46.
+
* Rossi, L. E. (1993) ‘Lirica arcaica e scoli simposiali (Alc. 249,6–9 V. e carm. conv. 891 P.)’, in ''Tradizione e innovazione nella cultura greca da Omero all’età ellenistica'', ed. R. Pretagostini, vol. I. Rome: 237–46.
  
 
=== Carmina Convivalia ===
 
=== Carmina Convivalia ===
* Fabbro, E. (1992) ‘Sul riuso di carmi d’autore nei simposi attici (Carm. conv. 8 P. e Alc. fr. 249 V.), ''QUCC'' 70 (= n.s. 41.2): 21–38.
+
* Fabbro, E. (1992) ‘Sul riuso di carmi d’autore nei simposi attici (Carm. conv. 8 P. e Alc. fr. 249 V.)’, ''QUCC'' 70 (= n.s. 41.2): 21–38.
  
 
* Fabbro, E. (1995) ''Carmina Convivalia Attica''. Rome.
 
* Fabbro, E. (1995) ''Carmina Convivalia Attica''. Rome.
  
* Fabian, K., E. Pellizer and G. Tedeschi (1991) (eds.) ''ΟΙΝΗΡΑΤΕϒΧΗ: Studi Triestini di Poesia Conviviale''. Alessandria.
+
* Fabian, K., E. Pellizer and G. Tedeschi (1991) (eds.) ''ΟΙΝΗΡΑΤΕϒΧΗ: Studi Triestini di Poesia Conviviale''. Alessandria.
  
 
* Jones, Gregory S. (2008) ''Singing the Skolion: a Study of Poetics and Politics in Ancient Greece''.  Ph.D. Diss. Johns Hopkins University.
 
* Jones, Gregory S. (2008) ''Singing the Skolion: a Study of Poetics and Politics in Ancient Greece''.  Ph.D. Diss. Johns Hopkins University.
Line 1,930: Line 1,930:
 
* Campbell, D. A. (1993) ''Greek Lyric V: The New School of Poetry and Anonymous Songs and Hymns''. Cambridge, Mass. and London.
 
* Campbell, D. A. (1993) ''Greek Lyric V: The New School of Poetry and Anonymous Songs and Hymns''. Cambridge, Mass. and London.
  
* Martín Vázquez, L. (1999) ‘The song of the swallow’, ''CFC(G)'' 9: 23–39. [http://revistas.ucm.es/fll/11319070/articulos/CFCG9999110023A.PDF online version]
+
* Martín Vázquez, L. (1999) ‘The song of the swallow’, ''CFC(G)'' 9: 23–39. [http://revistas.ucm.es/fll/11319070/articulos/CFCG9999110023A.PDF online version]
  
* Rawles, Richard (2006) 'Musical Notes on the new anonymous lyric poem from Köln' ''ZPE'' 157: 8-13. Concerns the anonymous poem transmitted in P. Köln 21351 & 21376 along with the "New Sappho". It is suggested that the initial vocatives are addressed to Hermes.
+
* Rawles, Richard (2006) 'Musical Notes on the new anonymous lyric poem from Köln' ''ZPE'' 157: 8-13. Concerns the anonymous poem transmitted in P. Köln 21351 & 21376 along with the "New Sappho". It is suggested that the initial vocatives are addressed to Hermes.
  
* Ucciardello, Giuseppe (2001) 'POxy. XXXII 2636: commentario a Pindaro o a Ibico?' in ''I lirici greci. Forme di comunicazione e storia del testo (Atti dell'Incontro di Studi - Messina 5-6 novembre 1999)'', eds. M. Cannatà Fera - G.B. D’Alessio. Messina: 87-116.
+
* Ucciardello, Giuseppe (2001) 'POxy. XXXII 2636: commentario a Pindaro o a Ibico?' in ''I lirici greci. Forme di comunicazione e storia del testo (Atti dell'Incontro di Studi - Messina 5-6 novembre 1999)'', eds. M. Cannatà Fera - G.B. D’Alessio. Messina: 87-116.
  
 
* Ucciardello, Giuseppe (2004) 'Su due frammenti lirici adespoti (P.Oxy. XXXII 2631 = S 454 SLG; P.Oxy. IV 674 = Pind. fr. 338 M.)', ''ZPE'' 149: 29-34.
 
* Ucciardello, Giuseppe (2004) 'Su due frammenti lirici adespoti (P.Oxy. XXXII 2631 = S 454 SLG; P.Oxy. IV 674 = Pind. fr. 338 M.)', ''ZPE'' 149: 29-34.
Line 1,948: Line 1,948:
 
* Adrados, Francisco R. (1975) ''Festival, Comedy and Tragedy: The Greek Origins of Theatre''. Leiden. Translation from the Spanish by Christopher Holme. (1972) ''Fiesta, Comedia y Tragedia''. Barcelona.
 
* Adrados, Francisco R. (1975) ''Festival, Comedy and Tragedy: The Greek Origins of Theatre''. Leiden. Translation from the Spanish by Christopher Holme. (1972) ''Fiesta, Comedia y Tragedia''. Barcelona.
  
* Bierl, Anton (2001) ''Der Chor in der Alten Komödie. Ritual und Performativität'' (unter besonderer Berücksichtigung von Aristophanes' ''Thesmophoriazusen'' und der Phalloslieder fr. 851 PMG). München and Leipzig. (BzA 126). It has been translated by Alex Hollmann into English as:
+
* Bierl, Anton (2001) ''Der Chor in der Alten Komödie. Ritual und Performativität'' (unter besonderer Berücksichtigung von Aristophanes' ''Thesmophoriazusen'' und der Phalloslieder fr. 851 PMG). München and Leipzig. (BzA 126). It has been translated by Alex Hollmann into English as:
 
** Bierl, Anton (2009) ''Ritual and Performativity. The Chorus of Old Comedy'' (transl. by Alex Hollmann), Center for Hellenic Studies. Washington, DC: Harvard Press. (Hellenic Studies 20). New and revised edition.  
 
** Bierl, Anton (2009) ''Ritual and Performativity. The Chorus of Old Comedy'' (transl. by Alex Hollmann), Center for Hellenic Studies. Washington, DC: Harvard Press. (Hellenic Studies 20). New and revised edition.  
  
Line 1,957: Line 1,957:
 
* Wilson, Peter (2000) ''The Athenian Institution of the Khoregia: The Chorus, the City, and the Stage''. Cambridge.
 
* Wilson, Peter (2000) ''The Athenian Institution of the Khoregia: The Chorus, the City, and the Stage''. Cambridge.
  
* Wilson, Peter (2002) ‘The musicians among the actors’, in ''Greek and Roman Actors: Aspects of an Ancient Profession'', ed. P. Easterling and E. Hall. Cambridge: 41–70.
+
* Wilson, Peter (2002) ‘The musicians among the actors’, in ''Greek and Roman Actors: Aspects of an Ancient Profession'', ed. P. Easterling and E. Hall. Cambridge: 41–70.
  
  
Line 1,969: Line 1,969:
 
* Bacon, H.H. (1996/7) 'The Chorus in Greek Life and Drama', ''Arion'' 4.1: 6-24.
 
* Bacon, H.H. (1996/7) 'The Chorus in Greek Life and Drama', ''Arion'' 4.1: 6-24.
  
* Bagordo, A. (2003) ''Reminiszenzen früher Lyrik bei den attischen Tragikern: Beiträge zur Anspielungstechnik und poetischen Tradition''. Munich.
+
* Bagordo, A. (2003) ''Reminiszenzen früher Lyrik bei den attischen Tragikern: Beiträge zur Anspielungstechnik und poetischen Tradition''. Munich.
  
 
* Battezzato, Luigi (2005) 'Lyric' in ''A Companion to Greek Tragedy'', ed. Justina Gregory. Oxford: Blackwell: 149-66. Presents an overview of the tragic chorus. Reviewed by Wright, Matthew (2006) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2006/2006-06-39.html ''BMCR'' 2006.06.39].
 
* Battezzato, Luigi (2005) 'Lyric' in ''A Companion to Greek Tragedy'', ed. Justina Gregory. Oxford: Blackwell: 149-66. Presents an overview of the tragic chorus. Reviewed by Wright, Matthew (2006) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2006/2006-06-39.html ''BMCR'' 2006.06.39].
Line 1,975: Line 1,975:
 
* Bieber, M. (1954) 'The Entrances and Exits of Actors and Chorus in Greek Plays', ''American Journal of Achaeology'' 58: 277-281.
 
* Bieber, M. (1954) 'The Entrances and Exits of Actors and Chorus in Greek Plays', ''American Journal of Achaeology'' 58: 277-281.
  
* Bierl, Anton (1991) ''Dionysos und die griechische Tragödie. Politische und 'metatheatralische' Aspekte im Text''. ''Classica Monacensia'' 1. Tübingen. Dissertation, with many interpretations of tragic songs where Dionysus plays a role.
+
* Bierl, Anton (1991) ''Dionysos und die griechische Tragödie. Politische und 'metatheatralische' Aspekte im Text''. ''Classica Monacensia'' 1. Tübingen. Dissertation, with many interpretations of tragic songs where Dionysus plays a role.
  
* Bierl, Anton (2006) 'Tragödie als Spiel und das Satyrspiel. Die Geburt des griechischen Theaters aus dem Geiste des Chortanzes und seines Gottes Dionysos', in ''Aufgang. Jahrbuch für Denken, Dichten, Musik''. Bd. 3: ''Kind und Spiel'', eds. J. Sánchez de Murillo and M. Thurner. Stuttgart: 111–138. Wth a new interpretation of the Hyporcheme of Pratinas.
+
* Bierl, Anton (2006) 'Tragödie als Spiel und das Satyrspiel. Die Geburt des griechischen Theaters aus dem Geiste des Chortanzes und seines Gottes Dionysos', in ''Aufgang. Jahrbuch für Denken, Dichten, Musik''. Bd. 3: ''Kind und Spiel'', eds. J. Sánchez de Murillo and M. Thurner. Stuttgart: 111–138. Wth a new interpretation of the Hyporcheme of Pratinas.
  
 
* Brown, A.D. Fitton (1957) 'The Size of the Greek Tragic Chorus', ''Classical Review'' 7.1: 1-4.
 
* Brown, A.D. Fitton (1957) 'The Size of the Greek Tragic Chorus', ''Classical Review'' 7.1: 1-4.
Line 1,989: Line 1,989:
 
* Calame, Claude (2005) 'The Tragic Choral Group: Dramatic Roles and Social Functions' in ''A Companion to Tragedy'', ed. R. Bushnell. Oxford: 215-233.
 
* Calame, Claude (2005) 'The Tragic Choral Group: Dramatic Roles and Social Functions' in ''A Companion to Tragedy'', ed. R. Bushnell. Oxford: 215-233.
  
* Calder, W. M. (1982) ‘The size of Thespis' chorus’, ''AJPh'' 103: 319-320.
+
* Calder, W. M. (1982) ‘The size of Thespis' chorus’, ''AJPh'' 103: 319-320.
  
 
* Castellani, V. (1989) 'The Value of a Kindly Chorus: Female Choruses in Attic Tragedy' in ''Women in Theatre'', ed. Redmond, J. Cambridge and New York. ''Themes in Drama'' 11: 1-18.
 
* Castellani, V. (1989) 'The Value of a Kindly Chorus: Female Choruses in Attic Tragedy' in ''Women in Theatre'', ed. Redmond, J. Cambridge and New York. ''Themes in Drama'' 11: 1-18.
  
* Cerbo, E. (1993) 'Gli inni ad Eros in tragedia: struttura e funzione' in ''Tradizione e innovazione nella cultura greca da Omero all' età ellenistica. Scritti in onore di Bruno Gentili'', ed. Pretagostini, R. Vol. 2. Roma: 645-656.
+
* Cerbo, E. (1993) 'Gli inni ad Eros in tragedia: struttura e funzione' in ''Tradizione e innovazione nella cultura greca da Omero all' età ellenistica. Scritti in onore di Bruno Gentili'', ed. Pretagostini, R. Vol. 2. Roma: 645-656.
  
 
* Conacher, D.J. (1975) 'Some Dramatic Uses of the Chorus in Greek Tragedy', ''The University of Toronto Quarterly'' 44: 81-.
 
* Conacher, D.J. (1975) 'Some Dramatic Uses of the Chorus in Greek Tragedy', ''The University of Toronto Quarterly'' 44: 81-.
Line 2,005: Line 2,005:
 
* Davidson, J.F. (1986) 'The Circle and the Tragic Chorus', ''G&R'' 3: 38-46.
 
* Davidson, J.F. (1986) 'The Circle and the Tragic Chorus', ''G&R'' 3: 38-46.
  
* Dorsch, K.-D. (1983) ''Götterhymnsen in den Chorliedern der griechischen Tragiker: Form, Inhalt und Funktion''. PhD Diss. Münster.
+
* Dorsch, K.-D. (1983) ''Götterhymnsen in den Chorliedern der griechischen Tragiker: Form, Inhalt und Funktion''. PhD Diss. Münster.
  
* Fleming, T. J. and E. C. Kopff (1992) ‘Colometry of Greek lyric verses in tragic texts’,''SIFC'' 3rd series 10: 758–70.
+
* Fleming, T. J. and E. C. Kopff (1992) ‘Colometry of Greek lyric verses in tragic texts’,''SIFC'' 3rd series 10: 758–70.
  
 
* Foley, H. (2003) 'Choral Identity in Greek Tragedy', ''Classical Philology'' 98: 1-30.
 
* Foley, H. (2003) 'Choral Identity in Greek Tragedy', ''Classical Philology'' 98: 1-30.
Line 2,017: Line 2,017:
 
* Gentili, B. (1984) ''Poesia e pubblico nella Grecia antica da Omero al V secolo''. Roma-Bari. Revised and updated version translated, with an introduction, by Cole, A.T. (1988) ''Poetry and Its Public in Ancient Greece from Homer to the Fifth Century''. Baltimore.
 
* Gentili, B. (1984) ''Poesia e pubblico nella Grecia antica da Omero al V secolo''. Roma-Bari. Revised and updated version translated, with an introduction, by Cole, A.T. (1988) ''Poetry and Its Public in Ancient Greece from Homer to the Fifth Century''. Baltimore.
  
* Golder, Herbert A. (1996-1997) ’Making a scene: gesture, tableau, and the tragic chorus’, ''Arion'' 4.1: 1-19.
+
* Golder, Herbert A. (1996-1997) ’Making a scene: gesture, tableau, and the tragic chorus’, ''Arion'' 4.1: 1-19.
  
 
* Goldhill, S. (1996) 'Collectivity and Otherness - The Authority of the Tragic Chorus: Response to Gould' in ''Tragedy and the Tragic'', ed. Silk, M.S. Oxford: 244-256.
 
* Goldhill, S. (1996) 'Collectivity and Otherness - The Authority of the Tragic Chorus: Response to Gould' in ''Tragedy and the Tragic'', ed. Silk, M.S. Oxford: 244-256.
Line 2,027: Line 2,027:
 
* Henrichs, A. (1994/5) ' 'Why should I dance?': Choral Self-referentiality in Greek Tragedy', ''Arion'' 3.1: 56-111.
 
* Henrichs, A. (1994/5) ' 'Why should I dance?': Choral Self-referentiality in Greek Tragedy', ''Arion'' 3.1: 56-111.
  
* Henrichs, A. (1996) '' 'Warum soll ich denn tanzen?' Dionysisches im Chor der griechischen Tragödie''. Stuttgard-Leipzig. ''Lectio Teubneriana'' 4.
+
* Henrichs, A. (1996) '' 'Warum soll ich denn tanzen?' Dionysisches im Chor der griechischen Tragödie''. Stuttgard-Leipzig. ''Lectio Teubneriana'' 4.
  
 
* Herington, J. (1985) ''Poetry into Drama. Early Tragedy and the Greek Poetic Tradition''. Berkeley-London.
 
* Herington, J. (1985) ''Poetry into Drama. Early Tragedy and the Greek Poetic Tradition''. Berkeley-London.
Line 2,036: Line 2,036:
 
* Kaimio, M. (1970) ''The Chorus of Greek Drama within the Light of the Person and Number Used''. Helsinki. ''Societas scientarum Fennica commentationes humanarum litterarum'' 46.
 
* Kaimio, M. (1970) ''The Chorus of Greek Drama within the Light of the Person and Number Used''. Helsinki. ''Societas scientarum Fennica commentationes humanarum litterarum'' 46.
  
* Kranz, W. (1933) ''Stasimon. Untersuchungen zu Form und Gehalt der griechischen Tragödie''. Berlin.
+
* Kranz, W. (1933) ''Stasimon. Untersuchungen zu Form und Gehalt der griechischen Tragödie''. Berlin.
  
* Kurke, Leslie  (2007) ‘Visualizing the choral: epichoric poetry, ritual, and elite negotiation in fifth-century Thebes’, in ''Visualizing the Tragic: Drama, Myth, and Ritual in Greek Art and Literature'', ed. C. Kraus et al. Oxford: 63–101.
+
* Kurke, Leslie  (2007) ‘Visualizing the choral: epichoric poetry, ritual, and elite negotiation in fifth-century Thebes’, in ''Visualizing the Tragic: Drama, Myth, and Ritual in Greek Art and Literature'', ed. C. Kraus et al. Oxford: 63–101.
  
 
* Lattimore, R. (1965) ''The Poetry of Greek Tragedy'' Baltimore.
 
* Lattimore, R. (1965) ''The Poetry of Greek Tragedy'' Baltimore.
Line 2,048: Line 2,048:
 
* Martin, Richard (2007) 'Outer Limits, Choral Space' in ''Visualizing the Tragic'', eds. C. Kraus, S. Goldhill, H. Foley and J. Elsner. Festschrift for F. Zeitlin. New York, Oxford: 35-62.
 
* Martin, Richard (2007) 'Outer Limits, Choral Space' in ''Visualizing the Tragic'', eds. C. Kraus, S. Goldhill, H. Foley and J. Elsner. Festschrift for F. Zeitlin. New York, Oxford: 35-62.
  
* Meijering, R. (1985) ’Aristophanes of Byzantium and scholia on the composition of the dramatic chorus’ in ''SCHOLIA. Studia ad criticam interpretationemque textuum Graecorum et ad historiam juris Graeco-Romani pertinentia D. Holwerda oblata'', eds. W.J. Aerts, J.H.A. Lokin, S.L. Radt and N.v.d. Wal. Groningen: 91-102
+
* Meijering, R. (1985) ’Aristophanes of Byzantium and scholia on the composition of the dramatic chorus’ in ''SCHOLIA. Studia ad criticam interpretationemque textuum Graecorum et ad historiam juris Graeco-Romani pertinentia D. Holwerda oblata'', eds. W.J. Aerts, J.H.A. Lokin, S.L. Radt and N.v.d. Wal. Groningen: 91-102
  
 
* Montgomery, H.C. (1942) 'Some Later Uses of the Greek Tragic Chorus', ''Classical Journal'' 38: 148-60.  
 
* Montgomery, H.C. (1942) 'Some Later Uses of the Greek Tragic Chorus', ''Classical Journal'' 38: 148-60.  
Line 2,056: Line 2,056:
 
* Pickard-Cambrindge, A.W. (1927) ''Dithyramb, Tragedy and Comedy''. Oxford.
 
* Pickard-Cambrindge, A.W. (1927) ''Dithyramb, Tragedy and Comedy''. Oxford.
  
* Pöhlmann, E. (1997) 'The Tragic Chorus and the Limits of Dramatic Convention in the Fifth Century B.C.' in ''Scaenica Saravi-Varsoviensia: Beiträge zum antiken Theater und zu seinem Nachleben'', eds. J. Axer and W. Görle. Warschau: 1-10.
+
* Pöhlmann, E. (1997) 'The Tragic Chorus and the Limits of Dramatic Convention in the Fifth Century B.C.' in ''Scaenica Saravi-Varsoviensia: Beiträge zum antiken Theater und zu seinem Nachleben'', eds. J. Axer and W. Görle. Warschau: 1-10.
  
 
* Riemer, P. and Zimmermann, B. (eds.) (1998) ''Der Chor im antiken und modernen Drama''. Stuttgart. ''Drama'' 7.
 
* Riemer, P. and Zimmermann, B. (eds.) (1998) ''Der Chor im antiken und modernen Drama''. Stuttgart. ''Drama'' 7.
  
* Roberts, Deborah H. (1987) ’Parting words. Final lines in Sophocles and Euripides’, ''CQ'' 37: 51-64.
+
* Roberts, Deborah H. (1987) ’Parting words. Final lines in Sophocles and Euripides’, ''CQ'' 37: 51-64.
  
* Rode, J. (1971) 'Das Chorlied' in ''Die Bauformen der griechischen Tragödie'', ed. W. Jens. München: 85-115.
+
* Rode, J. (1971) 'Das Chorlied' in ''Die Bauformen der griechischen Tragödie'', ed. W. Jens. München: 85-115.
  
 
* Rutherford, I. (1994/5) 'Apollo in Ivy: The Tragic Paean', ''Arion'' 3.1: 112-135.
 
* Rutherford, I. (1994/5) 'Apollo in Ivy: The Tragic Paean', ''Arion'' 3.1: 112-135.
Line 2,072: Line 2,072:
 
* Silk, M.S. (1998) 'Style, Voice, and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Drama' in ''Der Chor im antiken und modernen Drama'', eds. Riemer, P. and Zimmermann, B. Stuttgart. ''Drama'' 7: 1-26.
 
* Silk, M.S. (1998) 'Style, Voice, and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Drama' in ''Der Chor im antiken und modernen Drama'', eds. Riemer, P. and Zimmermann, B. Stuttgart. ''Drama'' 7: 1-26.
  
* Stehle, Eva (2004) ‘Choral Prayer in Greek Tragedy: Euphemia or Aischrologia?in ''Music and the Muses: The Culture of Mousike in the Classical Athenian City'', eds. Murray, Penelope and Peter Wilson. Oxford: 121-155.
+
* Stehle, Eva (2004) ‘Choral Prayer in Greek Tragedy: Euphemia or Aischrologia?’ in ''Music and the Muses: The Culture of Mousike in the Classical Athenian City'', eds. Murray, Penelope and Peter Wilson. Oxford: 121-155.
  
* Stössel, F. (1987) ''Die Vorgeschichte des griechischen Theaters''. Darmstadt.
+
* Stössel, F. (1987) ''Die Vorgeschichte des griechischen Theaters''. Darmstadt.
  
 
* Suter, Ann (2008) 'Male Lament in Greek Tragedy' in ''Lament: Studies in the Ancient Mediterranean and Beyond'', ed. Ann Suter. Oxford, New York: 245-88. Reviewed by Alden, Maureen (2008) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-10-26.html ''BMCR'' 2008.10.26].
 
* Suter, Ann (2008) 'Male Lament in Greek Tragedy' in ''Lament: Studies in the Ancient Mediterranean and Beyond'', ed. Ann Suter. Oxford, New York: 245-88. Reviewed by Alden, Maureen (2008) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-10-26.html ''BMCR'' 2008.10.26].
Line 2,081: Line 2,081:
  
 
* Trieschnigg, C.P. (2009) ''Dances with Girls: The Identity of the Chorus in Aeschylus' Seven against Thebes''. Ph.D. Diss. Radboud University Nijmegen (Netherlands). With summary in Dutch.
 
* Trieschnigg, C.P. (2009) ''Dances with Girls: The Identity of the Chorus in Aeschylus' Seven against Thebes''. Ph.D. Diss. Radboud University Nijmegen (Netherlands). With summary in Dutch.
** This dissertation sheds new light on the role of the tragic chorus by providing a detailed analysis of the role of the chorus of young Theban women in Aeschylus’ ''Seven against Thebes''. It contends that the special voice of the tragic chorus ought to be explained as being a result of the tragic chorus’ resemblance (or lack of it) to a non-dramatic chorus. In archaic and classical Greece, non-dramatic choruses of young unmarried women perform at special occasions in the life of a community, such as religious festivals and weddings. They reflect traditional views and stories and provide their audience with a model of how to view the present situation. This dissertation shows how the chorus in the ''Seven'' develops from a group of panic-stricken girls to a self-contained group of young women voicing feelings and ideas like a non-dramatic chorus representing the community at large. The chorus’ dynamic role gives it a special voice enabling it to stand up against king Eteocles and to offer the audience a perspective on war that is irreconcilable with his but equally worth considering.
+
** This dissertation sheds new light on the role of the tragic chorus by providing a detailed analysis of the role of the chorus of young Theban women in Aeschylus’ ''Seven against Thebes''. It contends that the special voice of the tragic chorus ought to be explained as being a result of the tragic chorus’ resemblance (or lack of it) to a non-dramatic chorus. In archaic and classical Greece, non-dramatic choruses of young unmarried women perform at special occasions in the life of a community, such as religious festivals and weddings. They reflect traditional views and stories and provide their audience with a model of how to view the present situation. This dissertation shows how the chorus in the ''Seven'' develops from a group of panic-stricken girls to a self-contained group of young women voicing feelings and ideas like a non-dramatic chorus representing the community at large. The chorus’ dynamic role gives it a special voice enabling it to stand up against king Eteocles and to offer the audience a perspective on war that is irreconcilable with his but equally worth considering.
  
 
* Webster, T.B.L. ''The Greek Chorus''. London 1970.  
 
* Webster, T.B.L. ''The Greek Chorus''. London 1970.  
Line 2,098: Line 2,098:
 
* Finley, J.H. (1966) ''Pindar and Aeschylus''. Cambridge Mass.
 
* Finley, J.H. (1966) ''Pindar and Aeschylus''. Cambridge Mass.
  
* Gruber, Markus A. (2009) ''Der Chor in den Tragödien des Aischylos. Affekt und Reaktion''. Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag (PhD Dissertation, University of Regenburg (Germany), 2008). The first monograph discussing the chorus in all six tragedies of Aeschylus. Reviewed by Billings, Joshua (2009) [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2009/2009-08-47.html ''BMCR'' 2009.08.47].
+
* Gruber, Markus A. (2009) ''Der Chor in den Tragödien des Aischylos. Affekt und Reaktion''. Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag (PhD Dissertation, University of Regenburg (Germany), 2008). The first monograph discussing the chorus in all six tragedies of Aeschylus. Reviewed by Billings, Joshua (2009) [http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2009/2009-08-47.html ''BMCR'' 2009.08.47].
  
 
* Moritz, H.E. (1979) 'Refrain in Aeschylus: Literary Adaptation of Traditional Form', ''CP'' 74: 187-213.
 
* Moritz, H.E. (1979) 'Refrain in Aeschylus: Literary Adaptation of Traditional Form', ''CP'' 74: 187-213.
Line 2,111: Line 2,111:
  
 
===== Aeschylus: ''Oresteia'' =====
 
===== Aeschylus: ''Oresteia'' =====
* Conacher D. J. (1974) ‘Interaction between chorus and characters in the ''Oresteia'' , ''AJPh'' 95: 323-343.
+
* Conacher D. J. (1974) ‘Interaction between chorus and characters in the ''Oresteia'' ’, ''AJPh'' 95: 323-343.
  
* Käppel, Lutz (1998) 'Die Rolle des Chores in de ''Orestie'' des Aischylos: Vom epischen Erzähler über das lyrische Ich zur dramatis persona' in ''Der Chor im antiken und modernen Drama'', eds. Riemer, P. and B. Zimmermann. Stuttgart. ''Drama'' 7: 61-88.
+
* Käppel, Lutz (1998) 'Die Rolle des Chores in de ''Orestie'' des Aischylos: Vom epischen Erzähler über das lyrische Ich zur dramatis persona' in ''Der Chor im antiken und modernen Drama'', eds. Riemer, P. and B. Zimmermann. Stuttgart. ''Drama'' 7: 61-88.
  
 
* Scott, W. (1984) 'The Splitting of Choral Lyric in Aeschylus' ''Oresteia'' ', ''AJPh'' 105: 150-165.
 
* Scott, W. (1984) 'The Splitting of Choral Lyric in Aeschylus' ''Oresteia'' ', ''AJPh'' 105: 150-165.
Line 2,122: Line 2,122:
 
* Athanassaki, L. (1994) 'Choral and Prophetic Discourse in the First Stasimon of the ''Agamemnon'' ', ''CJ'' 89: 149-62.
 
* Athanassaki, L. (1994) 'Choral and Prophetic Discourse in the First Stasimon of the ''Agamemnon'' ', ''CJ'' 89: 149-62.
  
* Fletcher, Judith (1999) ’Choral voice and narrative in the first stasimon of Aeschylus ''Agamemnon'' , ''Phoenix'' 53: 29-49.
+
* Fletcher, Judith (1999) ’Choral voice and narrative in the first stasimon of Aeschylus ''Agamemnon'' ’, ''Phoenix'' 53: 29-49.
 
** Abstract: This article examines represented speech in the first stasimon of Agamemnon. I argue that the speech of the domwn profhtai at 410 ff. is deliberately open-ended and thus double-voiced. It functions to change the perspective of the chorus from the vantage point of the Atreidae to the more critical perspective of the Argive citizens.
 
** Abstract: This article examines represented speech in the first stasimon of Agamemnon. I argue that the speech of the domwn profhtai at 410 ff. is deliberately open-ended and thus double-voiced. It functions to change the perspective of the chorus from the vantage point of the Atreidae to the more critical perspective of the Argive citizens.
  
* Gantz, G. (1983) ‘The chorus of Aischylos' ''Agamemnon'' , ''HSPh'' 87: 65-86.
+
* Gantz, G. (1983) ‘The chorus of Aischylos' ''Agamemnon'' ’, ''HSPh'' 87: 65-86.
  
 
* Harriot, R.M. (1982) 'The Argive Elders, the Discerning Shepherd and the Fawning Dog: Misleading Communication in the ''Agamemnon'' ', ''Classical Quarterly'' 32: 9-17.
 
* Harriot, R.M. (1982) 'The Argive Elders, the Discerning Shepherd and the Fawning Dog: Misleading Communication in the ''Agamemnon'' ', ''Classical Quarterly'' 32: 9-17.
Line 2,131: Line 2,131:
 
* Lynn-George, M. (1993) 'A reflection on Homeric dawn in the parodos of Aeschylus, ''Agamemnon'' ', ''Classical Quarterly'' 43: 1-9.
 
* Lynn-George, M. (1993) 'A reflection on Homeric dawn in the parodos of Aeschylus, ''Agamemnon'' ', ''Classical Quarterly'' 43: 1-9.
  
* Schenker, David J. (1991) ‘A study in choral character: Aeschylus, ''Agamemnon'' 489-502’, ''TAPhA'' 121: 63-73.
+
* Schenker, David J. (1991) ‘A study in choral character: Aeschylus, ''Agamemnon'' 489-502’, ''TAPhA'' 121: 63-73.
  
 
* Sienkewicz, T. J. (1980) 'Circles, Confusion, and the Chorus of ''Agamemnon'' ', ''Eranos'' 78: 133-142.
 
* Sienkewicz, T. J. (1980) 'Circles, Confusion, and the Chorus of ''Agamemnon'' ', ''Eranos'' 78: 133-142.
  
* Smethurst, M. J. (1972) ‘The authority of the elders. The ''Agamemnon'' of Aeschylus’, ''CPh'' 67: 89-93.
+
* Smethurst, M. J. (1972) ‘The authority of the elders. The ''Agamemnon'' of Aeschylus’, ''CPh'' 67: 89-93.
  
* Thiel, R. (1993) ''Chor und tragische Handlung im Agamemnon des Aischylos'' Stuttgart. ''Beiträge zur Altertumskunde'' 35.
+
* Thiel, R. (1993) ''Chor und tragische Handlung im Agamemnon des Aischylos'' Stuttgart. ''Beiträge zur Altertumskunde'' 35.
  
 
===== Aeschylus: ''Choephori'' =====
 
===== Aeschylus: ''Choephori'' =====
* Stinton, T.C.W. (1979) ‘The First Stasimon of Aeschylus’ ''Choephori'' , ''CQ'' ns 29: 252-62. Reprinted in his (1990) ''Collected Papers on Greek Tragedy''. Oxford: 384-96.
+
* Stinton, T.C.W. (1979) ‘The First Stasimon of Aeschylus’ ''Choephori'' ’, ''CQ'' ns 29: 252-62. Reprinted in his (1990) ''Collected Papers on Greek Tragedy''. Oxford: 384-96.
  
 
===== Aeschylus: ''Eumenides'' =====
 
===== Aeschylus: ''Eumenides'' =====
Line 2,152: Line 2,152:
  
 
===== Aeschylus: ''Persae'' =====
 
===== Aeschylus: ''Persae'' =====
* Bednarczyk-Kedziorek, Ewa (1988) ’The chorus as a narrator in the Persae of Aeschylus’, ''SPhP'' 7: 23-35.
+
* Bednarczyk-Kedziorek, Ewa (1988) ’The chorus as a narrator in the Persae of Aeschylus’, ''SPhP'' 7: 23-35.
  
 
* Michelini, A.N. (1982) ''Tradition and Dramatic Form in The Persians of Aeschylus''. Leiden.
 
* Michelini, A.N. (1982) ''Tradition and Dramatic Form in The Persians of Aeschylus''. Leiden.
Line 2,159: Line 2,159:
  
 
===== Aeschylus: ''Prometheus'' =====
 
===== Aeschylus: ''Prometheus'' =====
* Flintoff, E. (1984) ‘Athetos at ''Prometheus vinctus'' 150’, ''Hermes'' 112: 367-372.
+
* Flintoff, E. (1984) ‘Athetos at ''Prometheus vinctus'' 150’, ''Hermes'' 112: 367-372.
  
 
* Golden, L. (1966) ''In Praise of Prometheus''. Chapel Hill.
 
* Golden, L. (1966) ''In Praise of Prometheus''. Chapel Hill.
  
* Inoue, E. (1977) ‘Prometheus as teacher and the chorus's descent, ''P. V.'' 278 ff., ''CQ'' 27: 256-260.
+
* Inoue, E. (1977) ‘Prometheus as teacher and the chorus's descent, ''P. V.'' 278 ff.’, ''CQ'' 27: 256-260.
  
* Karsai, G. (2001) ’The structure of ''Prometheus Bound'' , ''AAntHung'' 41 (3-4): 293-302.
+
* Karsai, G. (2001) ’The structure of ''Prometheus Bound'' ’, ''AAntHung'' 41 (3-4): 293-302.
  
 
* Ruffell, I. (2012) ''Aeschylus. Prometheus Bound. Companions to Greek and Roman Tragedy''. Bristol.  
 
* Ruffell, I. (2012) ''Aeschylus. Prometheus Bound. Companions to Greek and Roman Tragedy''. Bristol.  
  
* Scott, W.C. (1987) ’The development of the chorus in ''Prometheus bound'' , ''TAPhA'' 117: 85-96.
+
* Scott, W.C. (1987) ’The development of the chorus in ''Prometheus bound'' ’, ''TAPhA'' 117: 85-96.
  
* Sienkewicz, T. (1984) ’The chorus of ''Prometheus bound''. Harmony of suffering’, ''Ramus'' 13: 60-73.
+
* Sienkewicz, T. (1984) ’The chorus of ''Prometheus bound''. Harmony of suffering’, ''Ramus'' 13: 60-73.
  
 
===== Aeschylus: ''Septem contra Thebas'' =====
 
===== Aeschylus: ''Septem contra Thebas'' =====
Line 2,178: Line 2,178:
 
* Brown, A.L. (1977) 'Eteocles and the Chorus in the ''Seven Against Thebes'' ', ''Phoenix'' 31: 300-318.
 
* Brown, A.L. (1977) 'Eteocles and the Chorus in the ''Seven Against Thebes'' ', ''Phoenix'' 31: 300-318.
  
* Bruit-Zidman, L. (1991) 'La voix des femmes: Les femmes et la guerre dans ''Les Sept Contre Thèbes'' ' in ''Mélanges Étienne Bernand'', eds. Nicole Fick and Jean-Claude Carrière. Paris: Annales Littéraires de l’Université de Besançon: 43-54.
+
* Bruit-Zidman, L. (1991) 'La voix des femmes: Les femmes et la guerre dans ''Les Sept Contre Thèbes'' ' in ''Mélanges Étienne Bernand'', eds. Nicole Fick and Jean-Claude Carrière. Paris: Annales Littéraires de l’Université de Besançon: 43-54.
  
* Delcourt, Marie (1932) 'Le rôle du choeur dans ''Les Sept devant Thèbes'' ', ''l’Antiquité Classique'' 1: 25-33.
+
* Delcourt, Marie (1932) 'Le rôle du choeur dans ''Les Sept devant Thèbes'' ', ''l’Antiquité Classique'' 1: 25-33.
  
 
* Goff, B. (1995) 'The Women of Thebes', ''CJ'' 90: 353-365.
 
* Goff, B. (1995) 'The Women of Thebes', ''CJ'' 90: 353-365.
  
* Lech, Marcel Lysgaard (2008) 'A Possible Date of the Revival of Aeschylus´ The Seven Against Thebes' ''CQ'' 59, 2.
+
* Lech, Marcel Lysgaard (2008) 'A Possible Date of the Revival of Aeschylus´ The Seven Against Thebes' ''CQ'' 59, 2.
  
 
* Manton, G. R. (1961) 'The Second Stasimon of the ''Seven Against Thebes'' ', ''Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies'' 8: 77-84.
 
* Manton, G. R. (1961) 'The Second Stasimon of the ''Seven Against Thebes'' ', ''Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies'' 8: 77-84.
  
* Stehle, Eva (2005) 'Prayer and curse in Aeschylus’ ''Seven agaisnt Thebes'' ', ''Classical Philology'' 100: 101-22.
+
* Stehle, Eva (2005) 'Prayer and curse in Aeschylus’ ''Seven agaisnt Thebes'' ', ''Classical Philology'' 100: 101-22.
  
 
* Trieschnigg, C.P. (2009) ''Dances with Girls: The Identity of the Chorus in Aeschylus' Seven against Thebes''. Ph.D. Diss. Radboud University Nijmegen (Netherlands). With summary in Dutch.
 
* Trieschnigg, C.P. (2009) ''Dances with Girls: The Identity of the Chorus in Aeschylus' Seven against Thebes''. Ph.D. Diss. Radboud University Nijmegen (Netherlands). With summary in Dutch.
** This dissertation sheds new light on the role of the tragic chorus by providing a detailed analysis of the role of the chorus of young Theban women in Aeschylus’ ''Seven against Thebes''. It contends that the special voice of the tragic chorus ought to be explained as being a result of the tragic chorus’ resemblance (or lack of it) to a non-dramatic chorus. In archaic and classical Greece, non-dramatic choruses of young unmarried women perform at special occasions in the life of a community, such as religious festivals and weddings. They reflect traditional views and stories and provide their audience with a model of how to view the present situation. This dissertation shows how the chorus in the ''Seven'' develops from a group of panic-stricken girls to a self-contained group of young women voicing feelings and ideas like a non-dramatic chorus representing the community at large. The chorus’ dynamic role gives it a special voice enabling it to stand up against king Eteocles and to offer the audience a perspective on war that is irreconcilable with his but equally worth considering.
+
** This dissertation sheds new light on the role of the tragic chorus by providing a detailed analysis of the role of the chorus of young Theban women in Aeschylus’ ''Seven against Thebes''. It contends that the special voice of the tragic chorus ought to be explained as being a result of the tragic chorus’ resemblance (or lack of it) to a non-dramatic chorus. In archaic and classical Greece, non-dramatic choruses of young unmarried women perform at special occasions in the life of a community, such as religious festivals and weddings. They reflect traditional views and stories and provide their audience with a model of how to view the present situation. This dissertation shows how the chorus in the ''Seven'' develops from a group of panic-stricken girls to a self-contained group of young women voicing feelings and ideas like a non-dramatic chorus representing the community at large. The chorus’ dynamic role gives it a special voice enabling it to stand up against king Eteocles and to offer the audience a perspective on war that is irreconcilable with his but equally worth considering.
  
 
* Valakas, K. (1993) 'The First Stasimon and the Chorus in Aeschylus' ''Seven Against Thebes'' ', ''Studi Italiani di filologia classica'' (''SDFC''), 11.1-2: 55-86.
 
* Valakas, K. (1993) 'The First Stasimon and the Chorus in Aeschylus' ''Seven Against Thebes'' ', ''Studi Italiani di filologia classica'' (''SDFC''), 11.1-2: 55-86.
  
* Zimmermann, Bernhard (2002) ‘Coro e azione drammatica nei ''Sette contro Tebe'' di Eschilo’ in ''I Sette a Tebe. Dal mito alla letteratura. Atti del Seminario Internazionale, Torino 21-22 Febbraio 2001'', eds. Antonio Aloni, Elisabetta Berardi, Giuliana Besso, Sergio Cecchin. Bologna: 117-124. Review by Neil W. Bernstein, [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2003/2003-12-05.html BMCR 2003.12.05].
+
* Zimmermann, Bernhard (2002) ‘Coro e azione drammatica nei ''Sette contro Tebe'' di Eschilo’ in ''I Sette a Tebe. Dal mito alla letteratura. Atti del Seminario Internazionale, Torino 21-22 Febbraio 2001'', eds. Antonio Aloni, Elisabetta Berardi, Giuliana Besso, Sergio Cecchin. Bologna: 117-124. Review by Neil W. Bernstein, [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2003/2003-12-05.html BMCR 2003.12.05].
  
 
===== Aeschylus: ''Supplices'' =====
 
===== Aeschylus: ''Supplices'' =====
* Hester, D. A. (1987) ’A chorus of one Danaid’, ''Antichthon'' 21: 9-18.
+
* Hester, D. A. (1987) ’A chorus of one Danaid’, ''Antichthon'' 21: 9-18.
  
* Kavoulaki, Athena (2011) 'Choral self-awareness: on the introductory anapaests of Aeschylus’ ''Supplices''' in: Athanassaki, Lucia & Bowie, Ewen (2011) (ed.), ''Archaic and Classical Choral Song. Performance, Politics and Dissemination.'' Berlin/New York: 365-90.
+
* Kavoulaki, Athena (2011) 'Choral self-awareness: on the introductory anapaests of Aeschylus’ ''Supplices''' in: Athanassaki, Lucia & Bowie, Ewen (2011) (ed.), ''Archaic and Classical Choral Song. Performance, Politics and Dissemination.'' Berlin/New York: 365-90.
  
 
* Murnaghan, Sheila (2005) 'Women in Groups: Aeschylus' ''Suppliants'' and the Female Choruses of Greek Tragedy' in ''The Soul of Tragedy: Essays on Athenian Drama'', eds. Victoria Pedrick and Steven M. Oberhelman. Chicago: 183-198.
 
* Murnaghan, Sheila (2005) 'Women in Groups: Aeschylus' ''Suppliants'' and the Female Choruses of Greek Tragedy' in ''The Soul of Tragedy: Essays on Athenian Drama'', eds. Victoria Pedrick and Steven M. Oberhelman. Chicago: 183-198.
Line 2,207: Line 2,207:
  
 
===== Sophocles: ''General'' =====
 
===== Sophocles: ''General'' =====
* Bagordo, A. (2003) 'Sofocle e i lirici: tradizione e allusione' in ''Il dramma sofocleo: testo, lingua, interpretazione (Atti del Simposio Verona 24–26.1.2002)'', G. Avezzù (a c. di). Stuttgart/Weimar: 5-15.
+
* Bagordo, A. (2003) 'Sofocle e i lirici: tradizione e allusione' in ''Il dramma sofocleo: testo, lingua, interpretazione (Atti del Simposio Verona 24–26.1.2002)'', G. Avezzù (a c. di). Stuttgart/Weimar: 5-15.
  
 
* Burton, R.W.B. (1980) ''The Chorus in Sophocles' Tragedies''. Oxford.
 
* Burton, R.W.B. (1980) ''The Chorus in Sophocles' Tragedies''. Oxford.
  
* Davidson, J.F. (1986) ’Chorus, theatre, text, and Sophocles’ in ''Studies in honour of T. B. L. Webster'', eds. J.H. Betts, J.T. Hooker and J.R. Green. Bristol: 69-78.
+
* Davidson, J.F. (1986) ’Chorus, theatre, text, and Sophocles’ in ''Studies in honour of T. B. L. Webster'', eds. J.H. Betts, J.T. Hooker and J.R. Green. Bristol: 69-78.
  
 
* Davidson, J.F. (1991) 'Starting a Choral Ode: Some Sophoclean Techniques', ''Prudentia'' 23.1: 31-44.
 
* Davidson, J.F. (1991) 'Starting a Choral Ode: Some Sophoclean Techniques', ''Prudentia'' 23.1: 31-44.
Line 2,223: Line 2,223:
 
* Gardiner, C.P. (1987) ''The Sophoclean Chorus: A Study of Charakter and Function''. Iowa City.
 
* Gardiner, C.P. (1987) ''The Sophoclean Chorus: A Study of Charakter and Function''. Iowa City.
  
* Heikkilä, Kai (1991) ’Now I have the mind to dance: the references of the chorus to their own dancing in Sophocles' tragedies’, ''Arctos'' 25: 51-68.
+
* Heikkilä, Kai (1991) ’Now I have the mind to dance: the references of the chorus to their own dancing in Sophocles' tragedies’, ''Arctos'' 25: 51-68.
  
 
* * Hutchinson, G. O. (2001) ''Greek lyric poetry : a commentary on selected larger pieces : Alcman, Stesichorus, Sappho, Alceaus, Ibycus, Anacreon, Simonides, Bacchylides, Pindar, Sophocles, Euripides'' Oxford.
 
* * Hutchinson, G. O. (2001) ''Greek lyric poetry : a commentary on selected larger pieces : Alcman, Stesichorus, Sappho, Alceaus, Ibycus, Anacreon, Simonides, Bacchylides, Pindar, Sophocles, Euripides'' Oxford.
Line 2,229: Line 2,229:
 
* Kurtz, J.G. (1984) ''Some observations about the dianoia of the chorus in Sophocles' Theban plays''. Boston.
 
* Kurtz, J.G. (1984) ''Some observations about the dianoia of the chorus in Sophocles' Theban plays''. Boston.
  
* Paulsen, T. (1989) ''Die Rolle des Chors in den späten Sophokles-Tragödien: Untersuchungen zu ''Elektra'', ''Philoktet'' und ''Oidipus auf Kolonos''.'' Bari.
+
* Paulsen, T. (1989) ''Die Rolle des Chors in den späten Sophokles-Tragödien: Untersuchungen zu ''Elektra'', ''Philoktet'' und ''Oidipus auf Kolonos''.'' Bari.
  
* Riemer, P. (1998) 'Chor und Handlung in den Tragödien des Sophokles' in ''Der Chor im antiken und modernen Drama'', eds. Riemer, P. and B. Zimmermann. Stuttgart. ''Drama'' 7: 89-111. With emphasis on the ''Trachiniae''.
+
* Riemer, P. (1998) 'Chor und Handlung in den Tragödien des Sophokles' in ''Der Chor im antiken und modernen Drama'', eds. Riemer, P. and B. Zimmermann. Stuttgart. ''Drama'' 7: 89-111. With emphasis on the ''Trachiniae''.
  
 
* Rosenmeyer, T.G. (1993) 'Elusory Voices: Thoughts about the Sophoclean Chorus' in ''Nomodeiktes: Greek Studies in Honor of Martin Oswald'', eds. R.M. Rosen and J. Farrell. Ann Arbor: 557-571.
 
* Rosenmeyer, T.G. (1993) 'Elusory Voices: Thoughts about the Sophoclean Chorus' in ''Nomodeiktes: Greek Studies in Honor of Martin Oswald'', eds. R.M. Rosen and J. Farrell. Ann Arbor: 557-571.
Line 2,237: Line 2,237:
 
* Scott, William C. (1996) ''Muscial design in Sophoclean theater''. Hanover and London.
 
* Scott, William C. (1996) ''Muscial design in Sophoclean theater''. Hanover and London.
  
* Shucard, S.C. (1973) ‘Some developments in Sophocles' late plays of intrigue’, ''CJ'' 69: 133-138. (''Philoctetes'' and ''Electra'')
+
* Shucard, S.C. (1973) ‘Some developments in Sophocles' late plays of intrigue’, ''CJ'' 69: 133-138. (''Philoctetes'' and ''Electra'')
  
 
===== Sophocles: ''Ajax'' =====
 
===== Sophocles: ''Ajax'' =====
  
 
===== Sophocles: ''Antigone'' =====
 
===== Sophocles: ''Antigone'' =====
* Coleman, R. (1972) ‘The rôle of the chorus in Sophocles' ''Antigone'', ''PCPhS'' 18: 4-27.
+
* Coleman, R. (1972) ‘The rôle of the chorus in Sophocles' ''Antigone''’, ''PCPhS'' 18: 4-27.
  
 
* Crane, G. (1989) 'Creon and the Ode to Man in Sophocles' ''Antigone'' ', ''Harvard Studies in Classical Philology'' 92: 103-116.
 
* Crane, G. (1989) 'Creon and the Ode to Man in Sophocles' ''Antigone'' ', ''Harvard Studies in Classical Philology'' 92: 103-116.
Line 2,250: Line 2,250:
 
* Harder, M.A. (1995) 'Lips sealed by Fear?: Het koor in Sophokles' ''Antigone'' ', ''Lampas'' 28: 217-235. (in Dutch)
 
* Harder, M.A. (1995) 'Lips sealed by Fear?: Het koor in Sophokles' ''Antigone'' ', ''Lampas'' 28: 217-235. (in Dutch)
  
* Hester, D. (1986) ’The central character(s) of the ''Antigone'' and their relationship to the chorus’, ''Ramus'' 15: 74-81.
+
* Hester, D. (1986) ’The central character(s) of the ''Antigone'' and their relationship to the chorus’, ''Ramus'' 15: 74-81.
  
 
* Kitzinger, Rachel (2008) ''The choruses of Sophokles' ''Antigone'' and ''Philoktetes'': a dance of words. Mnemosyne Supplementa'' 292. Leiden, Boston: Brill.
 
* Kitzinger, Rachel (2008) ''The choruses of Sophokles' ''Antigone'' and ''Philoktetes'': a dance of words. Mnemosyne Supplementa'' 292. Leiden, Boston: Brill.
  
* McDevitt, A.S. (1972) ‘Sophocles' praise of man in the ''Antigone'', ''Ramus'' 1: 152-164.
+
* McDevitt, A.S. (1972) ‘Sophocles' praise of man in the ''Antigone''’, ''Ramus'' 1: 152-164.
  
* McDevitt, A.S. (1982) ‘The first kommos of Sophocles' ''Antigone'', ''Ramus'' 11: 134-144.
+
* McDevitt, A.S. (1982) ‘The first kommos of Sophocles' ''Antigone''’, ''Ramus'' 11: 134-144.
  
* McDevitt, A.S. (1991) ‘Wrong again, or who'd be a chorus (Sophocles' ''Antigone''), ''LCM'' 16: 71.
+
* McDevitt, A.S. (1991) ‘Wrong again, or who'd be a chorus (Sophocles' ''Antigone''), ''LCM'' 16: 71.
  
 
* Petrovic, Andrej (2002) 'Der simonideische makros logos und die sophokleische ''Antigone''. Zur Identifizierung einer alten dramatischen Gestaltungsweise', ''Phaos Revista de Estudos Classicos'' 2: 121-131.
 
* Petrovic, Andrej (2002) 'Der simonideische makros logos und die sophokleische ''Antigone''. Zur Identifizierung einer alten dramatischen Gestaltungsweise', ''Phaos Revista de Estudos Classicos'' 2: 121-131.
  
* Psaroudakēs, Stelios (1990) 'Antigone and the nine ugly Muses', ''Classical Association News'' 2: 6-7. This is a critique of a performance of ''Antigone'' in London in 1990. It argues that, although there is a lot we can do musicwise with the information we have about music in tragedy, people choose to ignore this information, and as a result avoid its application, producing "musicless" versions of the plays, totally detached from ancient intentions and styles.
+
* Psaroudakēs, Stelios (1990) 'Antigone and the nine ugly Muses', ''Classical Association News'' 2: 6-7. This is a critique of a performance of ''Antigone'' in London in 1990. It argues that, although there is a lot we can do musicwise with the information we have about music in tragedy, people choose to ignore this information, and as a result avoid its application, producing "musicless" versions of the plays, totally detached from ancient intentions and styles.
  
* Rösler, W. (1983) 'Der Chor als Mitspieler. Beobachtungen zur ''Antigone'' ', ''A&A'' 29: 107-124.
+
* Rösler, W. (1983) 'Der Chor als Mitspieler. Beobachtungen zur ''Antigone'' ', ''A&A'' 29: 107-124.
  
 
* Schwinge, E.R. (1971) 'Die Rolle des Chors in der sophokleischen ''Antigone'' ', ''Gymnasium'' 78: 294-321.
 
* Schwinge, E.R. (1971) 'Die Rolle des Chors in der sophokleischen ''Antigone'' ', ''Gymnasium'' 78: 294-321.
Line 2,271: Line 2,271:
  
 
===== Sophocles: ''Electra'' =====
 
===== Sophocles: ''Electra'' =====
* Ierulli, Molly (1993) ’A community of women? The protagonist and the chorus in Sophocles' ''Electra'', ''Métis'' 8 (1-2): 217-229.
+
* Ierulli, Molly (1993) ’A community of women? The protagonist and the chorus in Sophocles' ''Electra''’, ''Métis'' 8 (1-2): 217-229.
  
* Paulsen, T. (1989) ''Die Rolle des Chors in den späten Sophokles-Tragödien: Untersuchungen zu ''Elektra'', ''Philoktet'' und ''Oidipus auf Kolonos''.'' Bari.
+
* Paulsen, T. (1989) ''Die Rolle des Chors in den späten Sophokles-Tragödien: Untersuchungen zu ''Elektra'', ''Philoktet'' und ''Oidipus auf Kolonos''.'' Bari.
  
* Shucard, S.C. (1973) ‘Some developments in Sophocles' late plays of intrigue’, ''CJ'' 69: 133-138. (''Philoctetes'' and ''Electra'')
+
* Shucard, S.C. (1973) ‘Some developments in Sophocles' late plays of intrigue’, ''CJ'' 69: 133-138. (''Philoctetes'' and ''Electra'')
  
 
===== Sophocles: ''Oedipus Coloneus'' =====
 
===== Sophocles: ''Oedipus Coloneus'' =====
* Carey, C. (2009) ‘The third stasimon of ''Oedipus at Colonus'' in ''Sophocles and the Greek Tragic Tradition'', S. Goldhill and E. Hall (eds.). Cambridge: 119-34.
+
* Carey, C. (2009) ‘The third stasimon of ''Oedipus at Colonus'' ’ in ''Sophocles and the Greek Tragic Tradition'', S. Goldhill and E. Hall (eds.). Cambridge: 119-34.
  
* Dhuga, U.S. (2005) ‘Choral Identity in Sophocles' ''Oedipus Coloneus'', ''American Journal of Philology'' 126.3: 333-62. [http://muse.jhu.edu/journals/american_journal_of_philology/v126/126.3dhuga.pdf PDF].
+
* Dhuga, U.S. (2005) ‘Choral Identity in Sophocles' ''Oedipus Coloneus''’, ''American Journal of Philology'' 126.3: 333-62. [http://muse.jhu.edu/journals/american_journal_of_philology/v126/126.3dhuga.pdf PDF].
  
* Falkner, Thomas M. (1987) ’Strengthless, Friendless, Loveless: the Chorus and the Cultural Construction of Old Age in Sophocles' ''Oedipus at Colonus''in ''From the Bard to Broadway'', ed. K. Hartigan. Lanham: 51-59.
+
* Falkner, Thomas M. (1987) ’Strengthless, Friendless, Loveless: the Chorus and the Cultural Construction of Old Age in Sophocles' ''Oedipus at Colonus''’ in ''From the Bard to Broadway'', ed. K. Hartigan. Lanham: 51-59.
  
* Paulsen, T. (1989) ''Die Rolle des Chors in den späten Sophokles-Tragödien: Untersuchungen zu ''Elektra'', ''Philoktet'' und ''Oidipus auf Kolonos''.'' Bari.
+
* Paulsen, T. (1989) ''Die Rolle des Chors in den späten Sophokles-Tragödien: Untersuchungen zu ''Elektra'', ''Philoktet'' und ''Oidipus auf Kolonos''.'' Bari.
  
 
* Travis, Roger Matthew (1996) ''Allegorical fantasy and the chorus in Sophocles' ''Oedipus Coloneus''.'' PhD dissertation Berkeley.
 
* Travis, Roger Matthew (1996) ''Allegorical fantasy and the chorus in Sophocles' ''Oedipus Coloneus''.'' PhD dissertation Berkeley.
Line 2,293: Line 2,293:
 
* Ax, W. (1932) 'Die Parodos des ''Oedipus Tyrannos'' ', ''Hermes'' 67: 413-437.
 
* Ax, W. (1932) 'Die Parodos des ''Oedipus Tyrannos'' ', ''Hermes'' 67: 413-437.
  
* Carey, C. (1986) ’The second stasimon of Sophocles' ''Oedipus Tyrannus'', ''JHS'' 106: 175-179.
+
* Carey, C. (1986) ’The second stasimon of Sophocles' ''Oedipus Tyrannus''’, ''JHS'' 106: 175-179.
  
* Conacher, Desmond J. (1999) ''Oedipus'' without footnotes’, ''EMC'' 18.1: 35-44.
+
* Conacher, Desmond J. (1999) ’''Oedipus'' without footnotes’, ''EMC'' 18.1: 35-44.
  
* Erp Taalman Kip, A.M. van (1976) ‘Some reflections on the chorus in Sophocles' ''Oedipus Tyrannus'', in ''Miscellanea tragica in honorem J. C. Kamerbeek'', eds. J.M. Bremer, S.L. Radt and C.J. Ruijgh. Amsterdam: 71-83.
+
* Erp Taalman Kip, A.M. van (1976) ‘Some reflections on the chorus in Sophocles' ''Oedipus Tyrannus''’, in ''Miscellanea tragica in honorem J. C. Kamerbeek'', eds. J.M. Bremer, S.L. Radt and C.J. Ruijgh. Amsterdam: 71-83.
  
* Machin, A. (1989) 'Sur le troisième stasimon d' ''Oedipe-Roi'' ', ''Revue des études grecques'' 102: 192-201.
+
* Machin, A. (1989) 'Sur le troisième stasimon d' ''Oedipe-Roi'' ', ''Revue des études grecques'' 102: 192-201.
  
 
* Martin, Richard (2007) 'Stesichorus and the Voice of Jocasta. Theatre and Performance Culture' in ''Proceedings of the 11th International Meeting on Ancient Greek Drama, (2002: The Theban Cycle).'' Delphi.  
 
* Martin, Richard (2007) 'Stesichorus and the Voice of Jocasta. Theatre and Performance Culture' in ''Proceedings of the 11th International Meeting on Ancient Greek Drama, (2002: The Theban Cycle).'' Delphi.  
  
* McDevitt, A.S. (1969) ‘The dramatic integration of the chorus in ''Oedipus Tyrannus'', ''Classica et mediaevalia'' 30: 78-101.
+
* McDevitt, A.S. (1969) ‘The dramatic integration of the chorus in ''Oedipus Tyrannus''’, ''Classica et mediaevalia'' 30: 78-101.
  
* Sansone, D. (1975) ‘The third stasimon of the ''Oedipus Tyrannos'', ''CPh'' 70: 110-117.
+
* Sansone, D. (1975) ‘The third stasimon of the ''Oedipus Tyrannos''’, ''CPh'' 70: 110-117.
  
 
* Segal, C. (1997) 'The Chorus and the Gods in ''Oedipus Tyrannus'' ', ''Arion'' 4: 20-32.
 
* Segal, C. (1997) 'The Chorus and the Gods in ''Oedipus Tyrannus'' ', ''Arion'' 4: 20-32.
Line 2,311: Line 2,311:
 
* Sidwell, K. (1992) 'The argument of the second stasimon of ''Oedipus Tyrannus'' ', ''Journal of Hellenic Studies'' 112: 106-122.
 
* Sidwell, K. (1992) 'The argument of the second stasimon of ''Oedipus Tyrannus'' ', ''Journal of Hellenic Studies'' 112: 106-122.
  
* Vellacott, P.H. (1967) ‘The chorus in ''Oedipus tyrannus'', ''G&R'' 14: 109-125.
+
* Vellacott, P.H. (1967) ‘The chorus in ''Oedipus tyrannus''’, ''G&R'' 14: 109-125.
  
* Winnington-Ingram, R.P. (1971) ‘The second stasimon of the ''Oedipus Tyrannus'', ''JHS'' 91: 119-135.
+
* Winnington-Ingram, R.P. (1971) ‘The second stasimon of the ''Oedipus Tyrannus''’, ''JHS'' 91: 119-135.
  
 
===== Sophocles: ''Philoctetes'' =====
 
===== Sophocles: ''Philoctetes'' =====
* Bers, V. (1981) ‘The perjured chorus in Sophocles' ''Philoctetes'', ''Hermes'' 109: 500-504.
+
* Bers, V. (1981) ‘The perjured chorus in Sophocles' ''Philoctetes''’, ''Hermes'' 109: 500-504.
  
* Davidson, John (1991) ’The Philoctetes stasimon’, ''LCM'' 16: 125-128.
+
* Davidson, John (1991) ’The Philoctetes stasimon’, ''LCM'' 16: 125-128.
  
 
* Esposito, S.J. (1984) ''The chorus in Sophocles. The tension of foreground and background in ''Philoctetes'' and ''Trachiniae''.'' Baltimore.
 
* Esposito, S.J. (1984) ''The chorus in Sophocles. The tension of foreground and background in ''Philoctetes'' and ''Trachiniae''.'' Baltimore.
Line 2,326: Line 2,326:
 
* Kitzinger, Rachel (2008) ''The choruses of Sophokles' ''Antigone'' and ''Philoktetes'': a dance of words. Mnemosyne Supplementa'' 292. Leiden, Boston: Brill.
 
* Kitzinger, Rachel (2008) ''The choruses of Sophokles' ''Antigone'' and ''Philoktetes'': a dance of words. Mnemosyne Supplementa'' 292. Leiden, Boston: Brill.
  
* Paulsen, T. (1989) ''Die Rolle des Chors in den späten Sophokles-Tragödien: Untersuchungen zu ''Elektra'', ''Philoktet'' und ''Oidipus auf Kolonos''.'' Bari.
+
* Paulsen, T. (1989) ''Die Rolle des Chors in den späten Sophokles-Tragödien: Untersuchungen zu ''Elektra'', ''Philoktet'' und ''Oidipus auf Kolonos''.'' Bari.
  
* Schein, Seth L. (1988) ’The chorus in Sophocles' ''Philoctetes'', ''SIFC'' 6: 196-204.
+
* Schein, Seth L. (1988) ’The chorus in Sophocles' ''Philoctetes''’, ''SIFC'' 6: 196-204.
  
* Shucard, S.C. (1973) ‘Some developments in Sophocles' late plays of intrigue’, ''CJ'' 69: 133-138. (''Philoctetes'' and ''Electra'')
+
* Shucard, S.C. (1973) ‘Some developments in Sophocles' late plays of intrigue’, ''CJ'' 69: 133-138. (''Philoctetes'' and ''Electra'')
  
 
===== Sophocles: ''Trachiniae'' =====
 
===== Sophocles: ''Trachiniae'' =====
* Easterling, P.E. (1981) ‘The end of the ''Trachiniae'', ''ICS'' 6.1: 56-75.
+
* Easterling, P.E. (1981) ‘The end of the ''Trachiniae''’, ''ICS'' 6.1: 56-75.
  
 
* Esposito, S.J. (1984) ''The chorus in Sophocles. The tension of foreground and background in ''Philoctetes'' and ''Trachiniae''.'' Baltimore.
 
* Esposito, S.J. (1984) ''The chorus in Sophocles. The tension of foreground and background in ''Philoctetes'' and ''Trachiniae''.'' Baltimore.
Line 2,341: Line 2,341:
 
* Parry, H. (1986) 'Aphrodite and the Furies in Sophocles' ''Trachiniae'' ', in ''Greek Tragedy and its Legacy: Essays Presented to D.J. Conacher'', M. Cropp et al. (eds.). Calgary: 103-114.
 
* Parry, H. (1986) 'Aphrodite and the Furies in Sophocles' ''Trachiniae'' ', in ''Greek Tragedy and its Legacy: Essays Presented to D.J. Conacher'', M. Cropp et al. (eds.). Calgary: 103-114.
  
* Riemer, P. (1998) 'Chor und Handlung in den Tragödien des Sophokles' in ''Der Chor im antiken und modernen Drama'', eds. Riemer, P. and B. Zimmermann. Stuttgart. ''Drama'' 7: 89-111. With emphasis on the ''Trachiniae''.
+
* Riemer, P. (1998) 'Chor und Handlung in den Tragödien des Sophokles' in ''Der Chor im antiken und modernen Drama'', eds. Riemer, P. and B. Zimmermann. Stuttgart. ''Drama'' 7: 89-111. With emphasis on the ''Trachiniae''.
  
 
* Segal, C. (1975) 'Mariage et sacrifice dans les ''Trachiniennes'' de Sophocle', ''Acta Classicorum'' 44: 30-53.
 
* Segal, C. (1975) 'Mariage et sacrifice dans les ''Trachiniennes'' de Sophocle', ''Acta Classicorum'' 44: 30-53.
  
* Solmsen, F. (1985) ‘ἀλλ’ εἰδέναι χρὴ δρῶσαν: The meaning of Sophocles' ''Trachiniai'' 588-93’, ''AJPh'' 106: 490-496.
+
* Solmsen, F. (1985) ‘ἀλλ’ εἰδέναι χρὴ δρῶσαν: The meaning of Sophocles' ''Trachiniai'' 588-93’, ''AJPh'' 106: 490-496.
  
 
* Swift, L. (2011), 'Epinician and tragic worlds: the case of Sophocles' ''Trachiniae''', in: Athanassaki, Lucia & Bowie, Ewen (2011) (ed.), ''Archaic and Classical Choral Song. Performance, Politics and Dissemination.'' Berlin/New York: 391-414.
 
* Swift, L. (2011), 'Epinician and tragic worlds: the case of Sophocles' ''Trachiniae''', in: Athanassaki, Lucia & Bowie, Ewen (2011) (ed.), ''Archaic and Classical Choral Song. Performance, Politics and Dissemination.'' Berlin/New York: 391-414.
Line 2,351: Line 2,351:
 
==== Euripides (tragedy) ====
 
==== Euripides (tragedy) ====
 
===== Euripides: ''General'' =====
 
===== Euripides: ''General'' =====
* Csapo, E. (2000) ‘Euripidean New Music’, ''ICS'' 24–5: 399–426.
+
* Csapo, E. (2000) ‘Euripidean New Music’, ''ICS'' 24–5: 399–426.
  
 
* Furley, W.D. (2000) 'Hymns in Euripidean Tragedy' in ''Euripides and Tragic Theater in the Late Fifth Century'', M. Cropp, K. Lee, D. Sansone (eds.). Champaign.
 
* Furley, W.D. (2000) 'Hymns in Euripidean Tragedy' in ''Euripides and Tragic Theater in the Late Fifth Century'', M. Cropp, K. Lee, D. Sansone (eds.). Champaign.
Line 2,357: Line 2,357:
 
* Henrichs, A. (1996) 'Dancing in Athens, Dancing on Delos: Some Patterns of Choral Projection in Euripides', ''Philologus'' 140: 48-62.
 
* Henrichs, A. (1996) 'Dancing in Athens, Dancing on Delos: Some Patterns of Choral Projection in Euripides', ''Philologus'' 140: 48-62.
  
* Hose, M. (1990) ''Studien zum Chor bei Euripides. Teil 1: Einführung, Chor im Eingang, Chor in Handlung''. Stuttgart (Beiträge zur Altertumskunde. 10).
+
* Hose, M. (1990) ''Studien zum Chor bei Euripides. Teil 1: Einführung, Chor im Eingang, Chor in Handlung''. Stuttgart (Beiträge zur Altertumskunde. 10).
  
* Hose, M. (1991) ''Studien zum Chor bei Euripides. Teil 2: Das Chorlied, die Chortragödien, die Rolle des Chores in den Tragödien des Euripides''. Stuttgart (Beiträge zur Altertumskunde. 20).
+
* Hose, M. (1991) ''Studien zum Chor bei Euripides. Teil 2: Das Chorlied, die Chortragödien, die Rolle des Chores in den Tragödien des Euripides''. Stuttgart (Beiträge zur Altertumskunde. 20).
  
 
* Hutchinson, G. O. (2001) ''Greek lyric poetry : a commentary on selected larger pieces : Alcman, Stesichorus, Sappho, Alceaus, Ibycus, Anacreon, Simonides, Bacchylides, Pindar, Sophocles, Euripides'' Oxford.
 
* Hutchinson, G. O. (2001) ''Greek lyric poetry : a commentary on selected larger pieces : Alcman, Stesichorus, Sappho, Alceaus, Ibycus, Anacreon, Simonides, Bacchylides, Pindar, Sophocles, Euripides'' Oxford.
Line 2,367: Line 2,367:
 
* Mantziou, M. (1981) Hymns and Hymnal Prayers in fifth-century Greek Tragedy with special Reference to Euripides. PhD thesis London.
 
* Mantziou, M. (1981) Hymns and Hymnal Prayers in fifth-century Greek Tragedy with special Reference to Euripides. PhD thesis London.
  
* Mastronarde, Donald J. (1998) 'Il coro euripideo: autorità e integrazione', ''Quaderni Urbinati di Cultura Classica'' 60: 55-80.
+
* Mastronarde, Donald J. (1998) 'Il coro euripideo: autorità e integrazione', ''Quaderni Urbinati di Cultura Classica'' 60: 55-80.
  
* Mastronarde, Donald J. (1999) ‘Knowledge and Authority in the Choral Voice of Euripidean Tragedy’, ''Syllecta Classica'' 10: 87-104. Countervailing factors encourage and discourage identification of the audience watching a Greek tragedy with the chorus and its reliance on the chorus' interpretations. Euripides goes further than Aeschylus and Sophocles in underminding this identification.
+
* Mastronarde, Donald J. (1999) ‘Knowledge and Authority in the Choral Voice of Euripidean Tragedy’, ''Syllecta Classica'' 10: 87-104. Countervailing factors encourage and discourage identification of the audience watching a Greek tragedy with the chorus and its reliance on the chorus' interpretations. Euripides goes further than Aeschylus and Sophocles in underminding this identification.
  
* Möller, C. (1933) ''Vom Chorlied bei Euripides''. Göttingen.
+
* Möller, C. (1933) ''Vom Chorlied bei Euripides''. Göttingen.
  
* Panagl, O. (1971) ''Die "dithyrambischen Stasima" des Euripides: Untersuchungen zur Komposition und Erzähltechnik''. Wien.
+
* Panagl, O. (1971) ''Die "dithyrambischen Stasima" des Euripides: Untersuchungen zur Komposition und Erzähltechnik''. Wien.
  
 
* Phoutrides, A.E. (1916) 'The Chorus of Euripides', ''HSCP'' 27: 77-170.
 
* Phoutrides, A.E. (1916) 'The Chorus of Euripides', ''HSCP'' 27: 77-170.
Line 2,382: Line 2,382:
  
 
===== Euripides: ''Bacchae'' =====
 
===== Euripides: ''Bacchae'' =====
* Arthur, M. (1972) ‘The choral odes of the ''Bacchae of Euripides'', ''YClS'' 22: 145-179.
+
* Arthur, M. (1972) ‘The choral odes of the ''Bacchae of Euripides''’, ''YClS'' 22: 145-179.
  
* Bierl, Anton (2011) ‘Prozessionen auf der griechischen Bühne: Performativität des einziehenden Chors als Manifestation des Dionysos in der Parodos der Euripideischen ''Bakchen'', in: K. Gvozdeva, H. R. Velten (ed.), ''Medialität der Prozession. Performanz ritueller Bewegung in Texten und Bildern der Vormoderne. Médialité de la procession. Performance du mouvement rituel en textes et en images à l'époque pré-moderne'', Heidelberg: Winter Universitätsverlag 2011, 35–61.  
+
* Bierl, Anton (2011) ‘Prozessionen auf der griechischen Bühne: Performativität des einziehenden Chors als Manifestation des Dionysos in der Parodos der Euripideischen ''Bakchen''’, in: K. Gvozdeva, H. R. Velten (ed.), ''Medialität der Prozession. Performanz ritueller Bewegung in Texten und Bildern der Vormoderne. Médialité de la procession. Performance du mouvement rituel en textes et en images à l'époque pré-moderne'', Heidelberg: Winter Universitätsverlag 2011, 35–61.  
  
 
* Murnaghan, Sheila (2006) 'The Daughters of Cadmus: Chorus and Characters in Euripides' ''Bacchae'' and ''Ion'' ' in ''Greek Drama III: Essays in Honour of Kevin Lee'', eds. John Davidson, Frances Muecke, and Peter Wilson. ''BICS'' Supplement 87. London: 99-112.
 
* Murnaghan, Sheila (2006) 'The Daughters of Cadmus: Chorus and Characters in Euripides' ''Bacchae'' and ''Ion'' ' in ''Greek Drama III: Essays in Honour of Kevin Lee'', eds. John Davidson, Frances Muecke, and Peter Wilson. ''BICS'' Supplement 87. London: 99-112.
Line 2,391: Line 2,391:
  
 
===== Euripides: ''Electra'' =====
 
===== Euripides: ''Electra'' =====
* Baur, D. (1997) 'Chor und Tragödie unter besonderer Berücksichtigung von Euripides' ''Elektra'' ', ''Poetica'' 29: 26-47.
+
* Baur, D. (1997) 'Chor und Tragödie unter besonderer Berücksichtigung von Euripides' ''Elektra'' ', ''Poetica'' 29: 26-47.
  
* Rosivach, Vincent J. (1978) 'The “Golden Lamb” Ode in Euripides’ ''Electra'' ', ''CP'' 73: 189-99.
+
* Rosivach, Vincent J. (1978) 'The “Golden Lamb” Ode in Euripides’ ''Electra'' ', ''CP'' 73: 189-99.
  
* Zeitlin, Froma I. (1970) 'The Argive Festival of Hera and Euripides’ ''Electra'' ', ''TAPA'' 101: 645-669.
+
* Zeitlin, Froma I. (1970) 'The Argive Festival of Hera and Euripides’ ''Electra'' ', ''TAPA'' 101: 645-669.
  
 
===== Euripides: ''Helen'' =====
 
===== Euripides: ''Helen'' =====
Line 2,401: Line 2,401:
  
 
===== Euripides: ''Heracles'' =====
 
===== Euripides: ''Heracles'' =====
* Kyriakou, Poulcheria (1999) ’The chorus in the ''Heracles'' and the ''Iphigeneia in Tauris'' of Euripides’, ''Hellenica'' 49.1: 7-27.
+
* Kyriakou, Poulcheria (1999) ’The chorus in the ''Heracles'' and the ''Iphigeneia in Tauris'' of Euripides’, ''Hellenica'' 49.1: 7-27.
  
 
* Parry, H. (1965) 'The Second Stasimon of Euripides, ''Heracles'' (637-700)', ''AJP'' 86: 363-374.
 
* Parry, H. (1965) 'The Second Stasimon of Euripides, ''Heracles'' (637-700)', ''AJP'' 86: 363-374.
  
* Yossi, Mary J. (Μ. Ι. Γιόση) (2009), ''Ευριπίδης ΗΡΑΚΛΗΣ, εισαγωγή - μετάφραση -σχόλια'' [''Euripides. Heracles, introd., transl., notes''], ed. Smili. Athens.
+
* Yossi, Mary J. (Μ. Ι. Γιόση) (2009), ''Ευριπίδης ΗΡΑΚΛΗΣ, εισαγωγή - μετάφραση -σχόλια'' [''Euripides. Heracles, introd., transl., notes''], ed. Smili. Athens.
  
 
===== Euripides: ''Hippolytus'' =====
 
===== Euripides: ''Hippolytus'' =====
* Bond, G.W. (1980) 'A chorus in ''Hippolytus''. Manuscript text versus dramatic realism’, ''Hermathena'' 129: 59-63.
+
* Bond, G.W. (1980) 'A chorus in ''Hippolytus''. Manuscript text versus dramatic realism’, ''Hermathena'' 129: 59-63.
  
 
* Swift, L.A. (2006) 'Mixed Choruses and Marriage Songs: a New Interpretation of the Third Stasimon of the ''Hippolytos'' ', ''Journal of Hellenic Studies'' 126: 125-140.
 
* Swift, L.A. (2006) 'Mixed Choruses and Marriage Songs: a New Interpretation of the Third Stasimon of the ''Hippolytos'' ', ''Journal of Hellenic Studies'' 126: 125-140.
** Abstract: This article uses evidence drawn from ''hymenaios'' and wedding ritual to reach a new interpretation of the third stasimon of the ''Hippolytos'', and its rôle in the play.  There is longstanding contention about whether a second (male) chorus participates in the ode, singing in antiphony with the existing tragic chorus.  Even scholars who accept that a second chorus is present have tended to regard it as an aberration which needs to be explained away, rather than a deliberate choice with poetic significance.  I discuss the cultural implications of such a chorus, examining our evidence for real-life mixed choruses, and then applying this to the ode itself.  The evidence for mixed choruses suggests they are strongly associated with marriage.  Looking more closely at the language and imagery of the ode, there are allusions to the ''topoi'' of wedding songs and ritual running through it.  The ode can use these as a device to trigger deep-rooted responses and associations from the audience, as these motifs are drawn from the cultural tradition which the audience shares.  The ''topoi'' tie in with the theme of marriage and sexuality within the ''Hippolytos'' as a whole.  But while their usual purpose is to set up conventional models and ways of thinking, the way they are deployed in the ode in fact serves to undermine these models, and to put a darker spin on the norms of sexual behaviour.  This strand of imagery therefore also provides a filter for interpreting Hippolytos’ own attitude towards sexuality, and a guide to how we are meant to respond to it.
+
** Abstract: This article uses evidence drawn from ''hymenaios'' and wedding ritual to reach a new interpretation of the third stasimon of the ''Hippolytos'', and its rôle in the play.  There is longstanding contention about whether a second (male) chorus participates in the ode, singing in antiphony with the existing tragic chorus.  Even scholars who accept that a second chorus is present have tended to regard it as an aberration which needs to be explained away, rather than a deliberate choice with poetic significance.  I discuss the cultural implications of such a chorus, examining our evidence for real-life mixed choruses, and then applying this to the ode itself.  The evidence for mixed choruses suggests they are strongly associated with marriage.  Looking more closely at the language and imagery of the ode, there are allusions to the ''topoi'' of wedding songs and ritual running through it.  The ode can use these as a device to trigger deep-rooted responses and associations from the audience, as these motifs are drawn from the cultural tradition which the audience shares.  The ''topoi'' tie in with the theme of marriage and sexuality within the ''Hippolytos'' as a whole.  But while their usual purpose is to set up conventional models and ways of thinking, the way they are deployed in the ode in fact serves to undermine these models, and to put a darker spin on the norms of sexual behaviour.  This strand of imagery therefore also provides a filter for interpreting Hippolytos’ own attitude towards sexuality, and a guide to how we are meant to respond to it.
  
 
===== Euripides: ''Ion'' =====
 
===== Euripides: ''Ion'' =====
 
* Murnaghan, Sheila (2006) 'The Daughters of Cadmus: Chorus and Characters in Euripides' ''Bacchae'' and ''Ion'' ' in ''Greek Drama III: Essays in Honour of Kevin Lee'', eds. John Davidson, Frances Muecke, and Peter Wilson. ''BICS'' Supplement 87. London: 99-112.
 
* Murnaghan, Sheila (2006) 'The Daughters of Cadmus: Chorus and Characters in Euripides' ''Bacchae'' and ''Ion'' ' in ''Greek Drama III: Essays in Honour of Kevin Lee'', eds. John Davidson, Frances Muecke, and Peter Wilson. ''BICS'' Supplement 87. London: 99-112.
  
* Willetts, R.F. (1973) ‘Action and character in the ''Ion'' of Euripides’, ''JHS'' 93: 201-209.
+
* Willetts, R.F. (1973) ‘Action and character in the ''Ion'' of Euripides’, ''JHS'' 93: 201-209.
  
===== Euripides: ''Ιphigenia Taurica'' =====
+
===== Euripides: ''Ιphigenia Taurica'' =====
* Kyriakou, Poulcheria (1999) ’The chorus in the ''Heracles'' and the ''Iphigeneia in Tauris'' of Euripides’, ''Hellenica'' 49.1: 7-27.
+
* Kyriakou, Poulcheria (1999) ’The chorus in the ''Heracles'' and the ''Iphigeneia in Tauris'' of Euripides’, ''Hellenica'' 49.1: 7-27.
  
 
===== Euripides: ''Medea'' =====
 
===== Euripides: ''Medea'' =====
Line 2,425: Line 2,425:
  
 
===== Euripides: ''Orestes'' =====
 
===== Euripides: ''Orestes'' =====
* Damen, Mark (1990) ’Electra's monody and the role of the chorus in Euripides' ''Orestes'' 960-1012’, ''TAPhA'' 120: 133-145.
+
* Damen, Mark (1990) ’Electra's monody and the role of the chorus in Euripides' ''Orestes'' 960-1012’, ''TAPhA'' 120: 133-145.
  
* Psaroudakēs, Stelios (2004) 'The Orestes Papyrus: some thoughts on the dubious musical signs', in ''Studien zur Musikarchäologie IV. Musical archaeological sources: finds, oral transmission, written evidence. Papers from the 3rd Symposium of the International Study Group on Music Archaeology at Monastery Michaelstein, 9-16 June, 2002, and other contributions. (Orient-Archäologie, 15)'', Ellen Hickmann & Ingo Laufs & Ricardo Eichmann (eds.). Rahden, Westf: Marie Leidorf GmbH: 471-92.
+
* Psaroudakēs, Stelios (2004) 'The Orestes Papyrus: some thoughts on the dubious musical signs', in ''Studien zur Musikarchäologie IV. Musical archaeological sources: finds, oral transmission, written evidence. Papers from the 3rd Symposium of the International Study Group on Music Archaeology at Monastery Michaelstein, 9-16 June, 2002, and other contributions. (Orient-Archäologie, 15)'', Ellen Hickmann & Ingo Laufs & Ricardo Eichmann (eds.). Rahden, Westf: Marie Leidorf GmbH: 471-92.
  
 
===== Euripides: ''Phoenissae'' =====
 
===== Euripides: ''Phoenissae'' =====
Line 2,441: Line 2,441:
  
 
===== Euripides: ''Troades'' =====
 
===== Euripides: ''Troades'' =====
* Battezzato, L (2005) ‘The New Music of the Trojan Women’, ''Lexis'' 23: 73-104.
+
* Battezzato, L (2005) ‘The New Music of the Trojan Women’, ''Lexis'' 23: 73-104.
  
 
* Sienkewicz T.J. (1975) ''Euripides' ''Trojan Women''. An interpretative study based upon the role of the chorus and ironic development''. PhD Dissertation, Stanford University.
 
* Sienkewicz T.J. (1975) ''Euripides' ''Trojan Women''. An interpretative study based upon the role of the chorus and ironic development''. PhD Dissertation, Stanford University.
Line 2,447: Line 2,447:
 
* Sienkewicz T.J. (1978) 'Euripides' ''Trojan Women''. An interpretation', ''Helios'' 6: 81-95.
 
* Sienkewicz T.J. (1978) 'Euripides' ''Trojan Women''. An interpretation', ''Helios'' 6: 81-95.
  
* Werner, C. (2002) ‘As performances de Cassandra em Troianas de Eurípides’, ''Letras Clássicas'' 6: 117-34
+
* Werner, C. (2002) ‘As performances de Cassandra em Troianas de Eurípides’, ''Letras Clássicas'' 6: 117-34
  
 
=== Comic Chorus ===
 
=== Comic Chorus ===
* Bierl, Anton (1999) 'Doppeltanz oder doppelte Freude? Gedanken zum umstrittenen διπλῆν (Ar. ''Thesm''. 982) aus einer performativen Perspektive' in ''Der Chor im antiken und modernen Drama'', eds. P. Riemer and B. Zimmermann. ''Drama'' 7. Stuttgart and Weimar: 27–47.
+
* Bierl, Anton (1999) 'Doppeltanz oder doppelte Freude? – Gedanken zum umstrittenen διπλῆν (Ar. ''Thesm''. 982) aus einer performativen Perspektive' in ''Der Chor im antiken und modernen Drama'', eds. P. Riemer and B. Zimmermann. ''Drama'' 7. Stuttgart and Weimar: 27–47.
  
* Bierl, Anton (2001) ''Der Chor in der Alten Komödie. Ritual und Performativität'' (unter besonderer Berücksichtigung von Aristophanes' ''Thesmophoriazusen'' und der Phalloslieder fr. 851 PMG). München and Leipzig. (BzA 126). It has been translated by Alex Hollmann into English as:
+
* Bierl, Anton (2001) ''Der Chor in der Alten Komödie. Ritual und Performativität'' (unter besonderer Berücksichtigung von Aristophanes' ''Thesmophoriazusen'' und der Phalloslieder fr. 851 PMG). München and Leipzig. (BzA 126). It has been translated by Alex Hollmann into English as:
 
** Bierl, Anton (2009) ''Ritual and Performativity. The Chorus of Old Comedy'' (transl. by Alex Hollmann), Center for Hellenic Studies. Washington, DC: Harvard Press. (Hellenic Studies 20). New and revised edition.
 
** Bierl, Anton (2009) ''Ritual and Performativity. The Chorus of Old Comedy'' (transl. by Alex Hollmann), Center for Hellenic Studies. Washington, DC: Harvard Press. (Hellenic Studies 20). New and revised edition.
  
* Bierl, Anton (2007) 'L'uso intertestuale di Alcmane nel finale della Lisistrata di Aristofane. Coro e rito nel contesto performativo' in ''Dalla lirica corale alla poesia drammatica. Forme e funzioni del canto corale nella tragedia e nella commedia greca'', eds. F. Perusino and M. Colantonio. Pisa: 259–290. With a comparison between Alcman and the last songs in Ar. ''Lysistrata''.
+
* Bierl, Anton (2007) 'L'uso intertestuale di Alcmane nel finale della Lisistrata di Aristofane. Coro e rito nel contesto performativo' in ''Dalla lirica corale alla poesia drammatica. Forme e funzioni del canto corale nella tragedia e nella commedia greca'', eds. F. Perusino and M. Colantonio. Pisa: 259–290. With a comparison between Alcman and the last songs in Ar. ''Lysistrata''.
  
 
* Calame, Claude (2004) 'Choral Forms in Aristophanic Comedy: Musical Mimesis and Dramatic Performance in Classical Athens' in ''Music and the Muses. The Culture of Mousike in the Classical Athenian City'', eds. P. Murray and P. Wilson. Oxford: 157-184.
 
* Calame, Claude (2004) 'Choral Forms in Aristophanic Comedy: Musical Mimesis and Dramatic Performance in Classical Athens' in ''Music and the Muses. The Culture of Mousike in the Classical Athenian City'', eds. P. Murray and P. Wilson. Oxford: 157-184.
Line 2,465: Line 2,465:
 
* Karanika, Andromache (2008) 'Greek Comedy's Parody of Lament' in ''Lament: Studies in the Ancient Mediterranean and Beyond'', ed. Ann Suter. Oxford, New York: 289-323. Reviewed by Alden, Maureen (2008) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-10-26.html ''BMCR'' 2008.10.26].
 
* Karanika, Andromache (2008) 'Greek Comedy's Parody of Lament' in ''Lament: Studies in the Ancient Mediterranean and Beyond'', ed. Ann Suter. Oxford, New York: 289-323. Reviewed by Alden, Maureen (2008) [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-10-26.html ''BMCR'' 2008.10.26].
  
* Kugelmeier, Chr. (1996) ''Reflexe früher und zeitgenössischer Lyrik in der Alten attischen Komödie''. Stuttgart (Beiträge zur Altertumskunde. 80).
+
* Kugelmeier, Chr. (1996) ''Reflexe früher und zeitgenössischer Lyrik in der Alten attischen Komödie''. Stuttgart (Beiträge zur Altertumskunde. 80).
  
 
* Lech, Marcel Lysgaard (2005) 'A note on Aristophanes' ''Clouds'' 76', ''Classica et Mediaevalia'' 56: 49-55.
 
* Lech, Marcel Lysgaard (2005) 'A note on Aristophanes' ''Clouds'' 76', ''Classica et Mediaevalia'' 56: 49-55.
Line 2,471: Line 2,471:
 
* Lech, Marcel Lysgaard (2008)'Tired of What? A note on Aristophanes, Birds 787' ''C&M'' 59.
 
* Lech, Marcel Lysgaard (2008)'Tired of What? A note on Aristophanes, Birds 787' ''C&M'' 59.
  
* Lech, Marcel Lysgaard (2009) 'The Knights’ Eleven Oars: In Praise of Phormio? (Ar.Eq.546-7)' ''CJ'' 105, 1.
+
* Lech, Marcel Lysgaard (2009) 'The Knights’ Eleven Oars: In Praise of Phormio? (Ar.Eq.546-7)' ''CJ'' 105, 1.
  
 
* Parker, L. P. E. (1997) ''The Songs of Aristophanes''. Oxford.
 
* Parker, L. P. E. (1997) ''The Songs of Aristophanes''. Oxford.
Line 2,479: Line 2,479:
 
* Saetta Cottone, Rossella (2001) 'Aristophane: injures et comique. A propos de ''Cavaliers'' 1274ss.', ''Methodos'' 1: 187-206.
 
* Saetta Cottone, Rossella (2001) 'Aristophane: injures et comique. A propos de ''Cavaliers'' 1274ss.', ''Methodos'' 1: 187-206.
  
* Saetta Cottone, Rossella (2003) 'Agathon, Euripide et le thème de la mimesis poétique dans les ''Thesmophories'' d'Aristophane', ''Revue des Études Grecques'' 116.2: 445-469.
+
* Saetta Cottone, Rossella (2003) 'Agathon, Euripide et le thème de la mimesis poétique dans les ''Thesmophories'' d'Aristophane', ''Revue des Études Grecques'' 116.2: 445-469.
  
 
* Willi, Andreas (2003) ''The Languages of Aristophanes. Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic Greek''. Oxford. Reviewed by Blomqvist, Jerker [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2004/2004-06-04.html ''BMCR'' 2004.06.04].
 
* Willi, Andreas (2003) ''The Languages of Aristophanes. Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic Greek''. Oxford. Reviewed by Blomqvist, Jerker [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2004/2004-06-04.html ''BMCR'' 2004.06.04].
  
 
=== Satyr Chorus ===
 
=== Satyr Chorus ===
* Bierl, Anton (2006) 'Tragödie als Spiel und das Satyrspiel. Die Geburt des griechischen Theaters aus dem Geiste des Chortanzes und seines Gottes Dionysos', in ''Aufgang. Jahrbuch für Denken, Dichten, Musik. Bd. 3: Kind und Spiel'', eds. J. Sánchez de Murillo and M. Thurner. Stuttgart: 111–138. Wth a new interpretation of the Hyporcheme of Pratinas.  
+
* Bierl, Anton (2006) 'Tragödie als Spiel und das Satyrspiel. Die Geburt des griechischen Theaters aus dem Geiste des Chortanzes und seines Gottes Dionysos', in ''Aufgang. Jahrbuch für Denken, Dichten, Musik. Bd. 3: Kind und Spiel'', eds. J. Sánchez de Murillo and M. Thurner. Stuttgart: 111–138. Wth a new interpretation of the Hyporcheme of Pratinas.  
  
* Bierl, Anton (2011) 'Il dramma satiresco di Pratina e il Ciclope di Euripide. Movimento selvaggio, autoreferenzialità corale e la liberazione dell'energia accumulata sotto il segno di Dioniso' in "...un enorme individuo, dotato di polmoni soprannaturali". Funzioni, interpretatazioni e rinascite del coro drammatico greco (kátoptron 3), eds. A. Rodighiero and P. Scattolin. Verona.
+
* Bierl, Anton (2011) 'Il dramma satiresco di Pratina e il Ciclope di Euripide. Movimento selvaggio, autoreferenzialità corale e la liberazione dell'energia accumulata sotto il segno di Dioniso' in "...un enorme individuo, dotato di polmoni soprannaturali". Funzioni, interpretatazioni e rinascite del coro drammatico greco (kátoptron 3), eds. A. Rodighiero and P. Scattolin. Verona.
  
* D’Alessio, G. B.  (2007) ‘ἢν ἰδού: ecce satyri (Pratina, PMG 708= TrGF 4 F 3). Alcune considerazioni sull’uso della deissi nei testi lirici e teatrali’, in ''Dalla lirica corale alla poesia drammatica'', ed. F. Perusino. Rome: 95–128.
+
* D’Alessio, G. B.  (2007) ‘ἢν ἰδού: ecce satyri (Pratina, PMG 708= TrGF 4 F 3). Alcune considerazioni sull’uso della deissi nei testi lirici e teatrali’, in ''Dalla lirica corale alla poesia drammatica'', ed. F. Perusino. Rome: 95–128.
  
 
* Laemmle, Rebecca (2007) 'Der eingeschlossene Dritte. Zur Funktion des Dionysos im Satyrspiel', in: ''Literatur und Religion I'', eds. A.Bierl/R.Laemmle/K.Wesselmann. Berlin/New York: 335-386.
 
* Laemmle, Rebecca (2007) 'Der eingeschlossene Dritte. Zur Funktion des Dionysos im Satyrspiel', in: ''Literatur und Religion I'', eds. A.Bierl/R.Laemmle/K.Wesselmann. Berlin/New York: 335-386.
  
* Slenders, W.L.G.M. (2007) ''Τραγῳδία παίζουσα. Taaleigen en stijl van het Klassiekgriekse satyrspel''. PhD Dissertation Radboud University Nijmegen. (in Dutch with an English summary)
+
* Slenders, W.L.G.M. (2007) ''Τραγῳδία παίζουσα. Taaleigen en stijl van het Klassiekgriekse satyrspel''. PhD Dissertation Radboud University Nijmegen. (in Dutch with an English summary)
  
 
== Varia ==
 
== Varia ==
Line 2,499: Line 2,499:
 
* Boedeker, Deborah (1974) 'Aphrodite's Entry into Greek Epic.' ''Mnemosyne'' Supplement 32. Leiden.
 
* Boedeker, Deborah (1974) 'Aphrodite's Entry into Greek Epic.' ''Mnemosyne'' Supplement 32. Leiden.
  
* Calame, Claude (1988) ''Métamorphoses du mythe en Grèce antique''. Genève.
+
* Calame, Claude (1988) ''Métamorphoses du mythe en Grèce antique''. Genève.
  
* Calame, Claude (1990) ''Thésée et l'imaginaire athénien. Légende et culte en Grèce classique''. Lausanne (2nd edn. 1996).
+
* Calame, Claude (1990) ''Thésée et l'imaginaire athénien. Légende et culte en Grèce classique''. Lausanne (2nd edn. 1996).
  
* Calame, Claude (2000) ''Poétique des mythes en Grèce antique''. Paris. An English translation is forthcoming at Cambridge University Press.
+
* Calame, Claude (2000) ''Poétique des mythes en Grèce antique''. Paris. An English translation is forthcoming at Cambridge University Press.
  
* Calame, Claude and Roger Chartier (2004) ''Identités d’auteur dans l’Antiquité et la tradition européenne''. Grenoble.
+
* Calame, Claude and Roger Chartier (2004) ''Identités d’auteur dans l’Antiquité et la tradition européenne''. Grenoble.
  
* Calame, Claude and Maya Burger (2006) ''Comparer les comparatismes. Perspectives sur l’histoire et les sciences des religions''. Paris and Milano.  
+
* Calame, Claude and Maya Burger (2006) ''Comparer les comparatismes. Perspectives sur l’histoire et les sciences des religions''. Paris and Milano.  
  
* Calame, Claude (2006) 'Récit héroïque et pratique religieuse: Le passé poétique des cités grecques classiques', ''Annales. Histoire, Sciences Sociales'' 61: 527-551.
+
* Calame, Claude (2006) 'Récit héroïque et pratique religieuse: Le passé poétique des cités grecques classiques', ''Annales. Histoire, Sciences Sociales'' 61: 527-551.
  
* Corrêa, P.C. (2003) ''Harmonia: Mito e Música na Grécia antiga''. São Paulo.
+
* Corrêa, P.C. (2003) ''Harmonia: Mito e Música na Grécia antiga''. São Paulo.
  
* Dalby, A. (1998) ‘Homer’s enemies: lyric and epic in the seventh century’, in ''Archaic Greece: New Approaches and New Evidence'', ed. N. Fisher and H. van Wees. London: 195–211.
+
* Dalby, A. (1998) ‘Homer’s enemies: lyric and epic in the seventh century’, in ''Archaic Greece: New Approaches and New Evidence'', ed. N. Fisher and H. van Wees. London: 195–211.
  
 
* Davidson, J. (1997) ''Courtesans and Fishcakes: The Consuming Passion of Classical Athens''. Londen.
 
* Davidson, J. (1997) ''Courtesans and Fishcakes: The Consuming Passion of Classical Athens''. Londen.
  
* Fisher, Nick (1998) ‘Gymnastic behaviour and the democratic values of leisure  in Athens’, in ''KOSMOS, Order, Individuality and the community in classical Athens'', eds. P. Cartledge, P. Millett & S. von Reden. Cambridge: 84-104. About athletic contests, training and social relations at gymnasia.
+
* Fisher, Nick (1998) ‘Gymnastic behaviour and the democratic values of leisure  in Athens’, in ''KOSMOS, Order, Individuality and the community in classical Athens'', eds. P. Cartledge, P. Millett & S. von Reden. Cambridge: 84-104. About athletic contests, training and social relations at gymnasia.
  
* Fisher, Nick (2000) ‘Symposiasts, Fisheaters and Flatterers: social mobility and moral concern in Old Comedy’ in ''Aristophanes and his Rivals'', eds. Wilkins J. & Harvey D. London: 355-396. Considers songs sung at symposia.
+
* Fisher, Nick (2000) ‘Symposiasts, Fisheaters and Flatterers: social mobility and moral concern in Old Comedy’ in ''Aristophanes and his Rivals'', eds. Wilkins J. & Harvey D. London: 355-396. Considers songs sung at symposia.
  
* Fisher, Nick (2003) 'Let Envy be Absent': Envy,  Liturgies  and Reciprocity in Athens’ in ''Envy in the Ancient World'', eds. D. Konstan & K. Rutter. Edinburgh University Press: 181-215. Contains discussion of relations between choregoi and choreutai, and the benefits of doing choral liturgies. Reviewed by Peter Aronoff [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2003/2003-12-28.html BMCR 2003.12.28].
+
* Fisher, Nick (2003) ‘ 'Let Envy be Absent': Envy,  Liturgies  and Reciprocity in Athens’ in ''Envy in the Ancient World'', eds. D. Konstan & K. Rutter. Edinburgh University Press: 181-215. Contains discussion of relations between choregoi and choreutai, and the benefits of doing choral liturgies. Reviewed by Peter Aronoff [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2003/2003-12-28.html BMCR 2003.12.28].
  
 
* Hunter, R. L.(1996) ''Theocritus and the Archaeology of Greek Poetry''. Cambridge.
 
* Hunter, R. L.(1996) ''Theocritus and the Archaeology of Greek Poetry''. Cambridge.
  
* Hutchinson, G. O. (2003) ‘The Catullan corpus, Greek epigram, and the poetry of objects’, ''CQ'' 53:206–21.
+
* Hutchinson, G. O. (2003) ‘The Catullan corpus, Greek epigram, and the poetry of objects’, ''CQ'' 53:206–21.
  
* Käppel, L. (1992) Paian: Studien zur Geschichte einer Gattung. Berlin and New York.
+
* Käppel, L. (1992) Paian: Studien zur Geschichte einer Gattung. Berlin and New York.
  
* Kurke, Leslie (1989) 'Pouring Prayers:  A Formula of Indo–European Sacral Poetry?', ''Journal of Indo–European Studies'' 17: 113–25.
+
* Kurke, Leslie (1989) 'Pouring Prayers:  A Formula of Indo–European Sacral Poetry?', ''Journal of Indo–European Studies'' 17: 113–25.
  
* Kurke, Leslie (1992) 'The Politics of Habrosûne in Archaic Greece', ''Classical Antiquity'' 11: 91–120.
+
* Kurke, Leslie (1992) 'The Politics of Habrosûne in Archaic Greece', ''Classical Antiquity'' 11: 91–120.
  
* Kurke, Leslie (1993) 'The Economy of Kudos', in ''Cultural Poetics in Archaic Greece: Cult, Performance, Politics'', ed. Carol Dougherty and Leslie Kurke. Cambridge University Press: 131–63.
+
* Kurke, Leslie (1993) 'The Economy of Kudos', in ''Cultural Poetics in Archaic Greece: Cult, Performance, Politics'', ed. Carol Dougherty and Leslie Kurke. Cambridge University Press: 131–63.
  
* Kurke, Leslie (1995) 'Herodotus and the Language of Metals', ''Helios'' 22: 36–64.
+
* Kurke, Leslie (1995) 'Herodotus and the Language of Metals', ''Helios'' 22: 36–64.
  
* Kurke, Leslie (1997) 'Inventing the Hetaira: Sex, Politics, and Discursive Conflict in Archaic Greece', ''Classical Antiquity'' 16: 106–150.
+
* Kurke, Leslie (1997) 'Inventing the Hetaira: Sex, Politics, and Discursive Conflict in Archaic Greece', ''Classical Antiquity'' 16: 106–150.
  
* Kurke, Leslie (1997) 'The Cultural Impact of (on) Democracy:  Decentering Tragedy', in ''Democracy 2500:  Questions and Challenges'', eds. Ian Morris and Kurt Raaflaub. Dubuque, Iowa (Archaeological Institute of America Monograph 3): 155–69.
+
* Kurke, Leslie (1997) 'The Cultural Impact of (on) Democracy:  Decentering Tragedy', in ''Democracy 2500:  Questions and Challenges'', eds. Ian Morris and Kurt Raaflaub. Dubuque, Iowa (Archaeological Institute of America Monograph 3): 155–69.
  
 
* Kurke, Leslie (1999) ''Coins, Bodies, Games, and Gold: The Politics of Meaning in Archaic Greece''. Princeton University Press.
 
* Kurke, Leslie (1999) ''Coins, Bodies, Games, and Gold: The Politics of Meaning in Archaic Greece''. Princeton University Press.
Line 2,551: Line 2,551:
 
* Ledbetter, G. M. (2003) ''Poetics before Plato: Interpretation and Authority in Early Greek Theories of Poetry''. Princeton, N.J.
 
* Ledbetter, G. M. (2003) ''Poetics before Plato: Interpretation and Authority in Early Greek Theories of Poetry''. Princeton, N.J.
  
* Lissarrague, F. (1987) ''Un Flot d’Images: une esthétique du banquet grec''. Parijs. English translation (1990) ''Images of Wine and Ritual''. Princeton.
+
* Lissarrague, F. (1987) ''Un Flot d’Images: une esthétique du banquet grec''. Parijs. English translation (1990) ''Images of Wine and Ritual''. Princeton.
  
 
* Lonsdale, S. H. (1993) ''Dance and Ritual Play in Greek Religion''. Baltimore and London.
 
* Lonsdale, S. H. (1993) ''Dance and Ritual Play in Greek Religion''. Baltimore and London.
Line 2,557: Line 2,557:
 
* Maas, M. and J. M. Snyder (1989) ''Stringed Instruments of Ancient Greece''. New Haven and London.
 
* Maas, M. and J. M. Snyder (1989) ''Stringed Instruments of Ancient Greece''. New Haven and London.
  
* Marincola, J. (2006) ‘Herodotus and poetry of the past’, in ''The Cambridge Companion to Herodotus'', ed. C. Dewald and J. Marincola. Cambridge: 13–28.
+
* Marincola, J. (2006) ‘Herodotus and poetry of the past’, in ''The Cambridge Companion to Herodotus'', ed. C. Dewald and J. Marincola. Cambridge: 13–28.
  
 
* Martin, Richard (2003) 'Keens from the Absent Chorus: Troy to Ulster', ''Western Folklore'' 62.1: 119-42. (On the representation of choral lament in Homer)
 
* Martin, Richard (2003) 'Keens from the Absent Chorus: Troy to Ulster', ''Western Folklore'' 62.1: 119-42. (On the representation of choral lament in Homer)
Line 2,571: Line 2,571:
 
* Naerebout, F. G. (1997) ''Attractive Performances: Ancient Greek Dance. Three Preliminary Studies''. Amsterdam.
 
* Naerebout, F. G. (1997) ''Attractive Performances: Ancient Greek Dance. Three Preliminary Studies''. Amsterdam.
  
* Palmisciano, R. (2003) ‘È mai esistita la poesia popolare nella Grecia antica?,in ''Rysmos: Studi di poesia, metrica e musica greca'', ed. R. Nicolai. Rome: 151–71.
+
* Palmisciano, R. (2003) ‘È mai esistita la poesia popolare nella Grecia antica?’,in ''Rysmos: Studi di poesia, metrica e musica greca'', ed. R. Nicolai. Rome: 151–71.
  
 
* Paschalis, M. (ed.) (2002) ''Horace and Greek Lyric Poetry''. (Rethymnon Classical Studies 1). Rethymnon, Crete.
 
* Paschalis, M. (ed.) (2002) ''Horace and Greek Lyric Poetry''. (Rethymnon Classical Studies 1). Rethymnon, Crete.
Line 2,577: Line 2,577:
 
* Puetz, Babette (2007) ''The Symposium and Komos in Aristophanes''. Warminster: Aris & Phillips. Reviewed by Beta, Simone [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-07-05.html BMCR 2008.07.05].
 
* Puetz, Babette (2007) ''The Symposium and Komos in Aristophanes''. Warminster: Aris & Phillips. Reviewed by Beta, Simone [http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/2008/2008-07-05.html BMCR 2008.07.05].
  
* Riu, X. (2003) 'Sobre los géneros literarios en la literatura griega', ''Myrtia'' 18: 21-56.
+
* Riu, X. (2003) 'Sobre los géneros literarios en la literatura griega', ''Myrtia'' 18: 21-56.
  
* Riu, X. (2010) 'Sull’autorità della parola poetica in Grecia' in: ''Linguaggi del potere, poteri del linguaggio'', eds. E. Bona and M. Curnis. Alessandria: 21-33.
+
* Riu, X. (2010) 'Sull’autorità della parola poetica in Grecia' in: ''Linguaggi del potere, poteri del linguaggio'', eds. E. Bona and M. Curnis. Alessandria: 21-33.
  
* Rotstein, Andrea (2004) ‘Aristotle, ''Poetics'' 1447a13-16 and Musical Contests’, ''ZPE'' 149: 39-42. This article argues that the list of mimetic species (Arist., ''Po''. 1447a13-16), in which lyric and iambic poetry are not mentioned, corresponds to the categories of competition at the main Athenian festivals.
+
* Rotstein, Andrea (2004) ‘Aristotle, ''Poetics'' 1447a13-16 and Musical Contests’, ''ZPE'' 149: 39-42. This article argues that the list of mimetic species (Arist., ''Po''. 1447a13-16), in which lyric and iambic poetry are not mentioned, corresponds to the categories of competition at the main Athenian festivals.
  
* Sauzeau, P. (ed.) (2000) ''Bacchanales: Actes des colloques ‘Dionysos’ de Montpellier''. Montpellier.
+
* Sauzeau, P. (ed.) (2000) ''Bacchanales: Actes des colloques ‘Dionysos’ de Montpellier''. Montpellier.
  
* Schäfer, A. (1997) ''Unterhaltung beim griechischen Symposion''. Mainz.
+
* Schäfer, A. (1997) ''Unterhaltung beim griechischen Symposion''. Mainz.
  
* Schmitt-Pantel, P. (1992) ''La cité au banquet: Histoire des repas publics dand les cités grecques''. Rome.
+
* Schmitt-Pantel, P. (1992) ''La cité au banquet: Histoire des repas publics dand les cités grecques''. Rome.
  
 
* Slater, W.J. (ed.) (1991) ''Dining in a Classical Context''. Ann Arbor.
 
* Slater, W.J. (ed.) (1991) ''Dining in a Classical Context''. Ann Arbor.
  
* Slings, S.R. (1989) 'Poet's call and poet's status in archaic Greece and other oral cultures', ''Listy filologické'' 112: 72-80.  
+
* Slings, S.R. (1989) 'Poet's call and poet's status in archaic Greece and other oral cultures', ''Listy filologické'' 112: 72-80.  
  
 
* Slings, S.R. (2000) ''Symposium: Speech and Ideology. Two hermeneutical issues in early Greek lyric, with special reference to Mimnermus''. Amsterdam (KNAW), Mededelingen KNAW afd. Letterkunde, 63, 1. Concerns the performance of lyric poetry in the archaic period. Review by Bremer, Jan Maarten (2003) ''Mnemosyne'' 56: 614-15.
 
* Slings, S.R. (2000) ''Symposium: Speech and Ideology. Two hermeneutical issues in early Greek lyric, with special reference to Mimnermus''. Amsterdam (KNAW), Mededelingen KNAW afd. Letterkunde, 63, 1. Concerns the performance of lyric poetry in the archaic period. Review by Bremer, Jan Maarten (2003) ''Mnemosyne'' 56: 614-15.
Line 2,605: Line 2,605:
 
* Van Wees, Hans (2006) 'From kings to demigods: epic heroes and social change, c. 750-600 bc', in ''Ancient Greece: from the Mycenaean palaces to the age of Homer. Edinburgh Leventis Studies 3'', eds. Sigrid Deger-Jalkotzy, Irene S. Lemos. Edinburgh U.P.: 363-380. Includes discussion of fragments of Callinus and Tyrtaeus.
 
* Van Wees, Hans (2006) 'From kings to demigods: epic heroes and social change, c. 750-600 bc', in ''Ancient Greece: from the Mycenaean palaces to the age of Homer. Edinburgh Leventis Studies 3'', eds. Sigrid Deger-Jalkotzy, Irene S. Lemos. Edinburgh U.P.: 363-380. Includes discussion of fragments of Callinus and Tyrtaeus.
  
* Woodman, T. (2002) ‘Biformis vates: the Odes, Catullus and Greek lyric’, in ''Traditions and Contexts in the Poetry of Horace'', ed. T. Woodman and D. Feeney. Cambridge: 53–64.
+
* Woodman, T. (2002) ‘Biformis vates: the Odes, Catullus and Greek lyric’, in ''Traditions and Contexts in the Poetry of Horace'', ed. T. Woodman and D. Feeney. Cambridge: 53–64.

Revision as of 01:04, 3 October 2012

The goal of this site is to complement the bibliographies on archaic and classical Greek lyric, iambic and elegiac poetry collected by Douglas E. Gerber. Gerber has made an extensive and annotated overview of publications in this field between 1920 and 1989 in:

  • Gerber, Douglas E. (1989) 'Pindar and Bacchylides 1934-1987', Lustrum 31: 97-269.
  • Gerber, Douglas E. (1990) 'Pindar and Bacchylides 1934-1987 (Continuation)', Lustrum 32: 7-98.
  • Gerber, Douglas E. (1991) 'Early Greek elegy and iambus 1921-1989', Lustrum 33: 7-225 and 401-10.
  • Gerber, Douglas E. (1993) 'Greek lyric poetry since 1920. Part I: General, Lesbian poets', Lustrum 35: 7-179.
  • Gerber, Douglas E. (1994) 'Greek lyric poetry since 1920. Part II: From Alcman to fragmenta adespota', Lustrum 36: 7-188 and 285-97.

Arlette Neumann-Hartmann recently published a bibliography on Pindar and Bacchylides. It covers the period from 1988 to 2007 and continues that of D.E. Gerber:

  • Neumann-Hartmann, Arlette (2010) 'Pindar und Bakchylides (1988–2007)', Lustrum: Internationale Forschungsberichte aus dem Bereich des klassischen Altertums 52: 181–463.

Our aim is to provide a bibliography that contains relevant publications on archaic and classical Greek poetry (including the choruses of classical drama) especially after 1989. The bibliography follows Gerber's division into genres and ancient poets, but one can also use the 'search' function in the left sidebar in order to find publications. Another way to search through the documents is to use the CTRL-F search function of your browser. In this way, one can more conveniently search for specific words in publications. Unfortunately, it is still impossible to search for themes or keywords that are not mentioned in the title.


Contents

Greek Song General

General

  • Alexiou, M. (2002) The Ritual Lament in Greek Tradition. Second edition revised by D. Yatromanolakis and P. Roilos. Lanham/Oxford.
  • Bagardo, A. (2011) 'Lyrik', in: Handbuch der griechischen Literatur der Antike, Bd. I, Zimmermann, Bernhard (ed.) München.
  • Boedeker, D. (1984) 'Descent from Heaven: Images of Dew in Greek Poetry and Religion', American Classical Studies 13.
  • Budelmann, F. (ed.) (2009) The Cambridge Companion to Greek Lyric. Cambridge.
    • Contents: 1. Introducing Greek lyric Felix Budelmann; Part I. Contexts and Topics: 2. Genre, occasion and performance Chris Carey; 3. Greek lyric and the politics and sociologies of archaic and classical Greek communities Simon Hornblower; 4. Greek lyric and gender Eva Stehle; 5. Greek lyric and the place of humans in the world Mark Griffith; 6. Greek lyric and early Greek literary history Barbara Graziosi and Johannes Haubold; 7. Language and pragmatics Giovan Battista D'Alessio; 8. Metre and music Luigi Battezzato; Part II. Poets and Traditions: 9. Iambos Chris Carey; 10. Elegy Antonio Aloni; 11. Alcman, Stesichorus and Ibycus Eveline Krummen; 12. Alcaeus and Sappho Dimitrios Yatromanolakis; 13. Anacreon and the Anacreontea Felix Budelmann; 14. Simonides, Pindar and Bacchylides Hayden Pelliccia; 15. Ancient Greek popular song Dimitrios Yatromanolakis; 16. Timotheus the New Musician Eric Csapo and Peter Wilson; Part III. Reception: 17. Lyric in the Hellenistic period and beyond Silvia Barbantani; 18. Lyric in Rome Alessandro Barchiesi; 19. Greek lyric from the Renaissance to the eighteenth century Pantelis Michelakis; 20. Sappho and Pindar the nineteenth and twentieth centuries Margaret Williamson; 21. Lyric and lyrics: perspectives, ancient and modern Michael Silk.
  • Calame, C. (1998) ‘La poésie lyrique grecque, un genre inexistant?’, Littérature 11: 87–110. (English translation in preparation for Readings in Greek Lyric, ed. I. Rutherford. Oxford.)
  • Cavarzere, A., Aloni, A. and Barchiesi, A. (eds.) (2001) Iambic Ideas: Essays on a Poetic Tradition from Archaic Greece to the Late Roman Empire, Lanham, Md. and Oxford. Reviewed by C. Keane BMCR 2002.07.35
  • Dougherty, C. (1994) ‘Archaic Greek foundation poetry: questions of genre and occasion’, JHS 114: 35–46.
  • Fowler, B.H. (1992) Archaic Greek Poetry: An Anthology. Madison, Wis.
  • Gentili, B. (1990) Poetry and its Public in Ancient Greece. Baltimore. Reviewed by S.D. Olson BMCR 02.02.06
  • Gentili, B. and Catenacci, C. (2007) Polinnia. Poesia greca arcaica. Terza edizione. Firenze. Contains elegiac, iambic and lyric poetry with introduction and commentary. Reviewed by L. Athanassaki (2008) BMCR 2008.04.23.
  • Gentili, B. and Lomiento, L. (2008) Metrics and Rhythmics: History of Poetic Forms in Ancient Greece (English translation by E. Christian Kopff of 2003 edition: Metrica e ritmica: Storia delle forme poetiche nella Grecia antica. Milan. Review: BMCR 2004.09.09). Studi di metrica classica 12. Pisa/Roma: Fabrizio Serra Editore. Reviewed by A. Tessier BMCR 2009.11.31.
  • Gerber, D.E. (1997) (ed.) A Companion to the Greek Lyric Poets. Leiden.
    • Contents: Iambos (Archilochus, Semonides, Hipponax) - Christopher Brown. Elegy (Callinus, Tyrtaeus, Mimnermus, Solon, Theognis, Xenophanes) - Douglas Gerber. Personal poetry (Alcaeus, Sappho,Ibycus, Anacreon, Corrina) - Bonnie Maclachan. Public poetry (Alcman, Stesichorus, Simonides, Pindar, Bacchylides) - Emmet Robbins.
  • Gerber, D.E. (2003) 'Λοξός with reference to the Eyes and Neck in Greek Poetry' in: Studi di Filologia e Tradizione Greca in memoria di Aristide Colonna, eds. F. Benedetti and S. Grandolini. Napoli, vol. 1: 355-358.
  • Goldhill, S. (1991) The Poet’s Voice: Essays on Poetics and Greek Literature. Cambridge.
  • Graziosi, B. (2002) Inventing Homer. The Early Reception of Epic. Cambridge. About the reception of Homer in lyric, elegy and iambus.
  • Griffith, M. (1990) ‘Contest and contradiction in early Greek poetry’, in Cabinet of the Muses: Essays on Classical and Comparative Literature in Honor of Thomas G. Rosenmeyer, ed. M. Griffith and D. Mastronarde. Atlanta: 185–207.
  • Griffiths, A. (1995) ‘Non-aristocratic elements in archaic poetry’, in The Greek World, ed. A. Powell. London: 85–103.
  • Hunter, R.L. and Rutherford, I. (eds.) (2009) Wandering Poets in Ancient Greek Culture. Travel, locality and Pan-Hellenism. Cambridge. Table of contents Reviewed by R. Roosevelt BMCR 2010.01.55
  • Hutchinson, G.O. (ed.) (2001) Greek lyric poetry : a commentary on selected larger pieces : Alcman, Stesichorus, Sappho, Alceaus, Ibycus, Anacreon, Simonides, Bacchylides, Pindar, Sophocles, Euripides Oxford.
  • Ieranò, G. (1997) Il Ditirambo di Dioniso. Pisa and Rome. [Testimonia on dithyramb, with commentary]
  • Jones, G.S. (2008) Singing the Skolion: a Study of Poetics and Politics in Ancient Greece. Ph.D. Diss. Johns Hopkins University.
    • My dissertation collects and examines for the first time all testimonia related to the skolion and all surviving songs identified as skolia. I offer a new definition of the term based on the three elements of melic genre: occasion, content, style. I also examine the Panhellenization and historical development of the genre with special attention paid to the political implications of the Attic skolia.
  • Klinck, Anne L. (2008) Woman's songs in Ancient Greece. Montreal. Reviewed by M.R. Lefkowitz BMCR 2009.06.56
  • Kurke, Leslie (2000) 'The Strangeness of ‘Song Culture’: Archaic Greek Poetry', in Literature in the Greek & Roman Worlds: A New Perspective, ed. O. Taplin. Oxford University Press: 58-87.
  • Kurke, Leslie (2007) 'Archaic Greek Poetry', in The Cambridge Companion to Archaic Greece, ed. H. Alan Shapiro. Cambridge: 141-68. Reviewed by A. Kühr BMCR 2008.01.13.
  • Lardinois, A.P.M.H. (1995) Wisdom in Context: The Use of Gnomic Statements in Archaic Greek Poetry. Ph.D. Diss. Princeton University.
  • Lattmann, C. (2005) 'Die Dichtungsklassifikation des Aristoteles. Eine neue Interpretation von Aristot. poet. 1448a19–24', Philologus 149: 28–51. Abstract.
  • MacLachlan, B. (1993) The Age of Grace: Charis in Early Greek Poetry. Princeton. Reviewed by M.R. Halleran BMCR 94.02.17
  • Malhomme, Florence and Anne Gabrièle Wersinger (eds.) (2007) Mousikè et Aretè. La mousique et l'éthique de l'antiquité à l'âge moderne. Actes du colloque international tenu en Sorbonne les 15-17 décembre 2003. Paris: Librairie Philosophique J. Vrin. Reviewed by Raffa, Massimo (2008) BMCR 2008.03.20.
  • Nagy, G. (1997) The Best of the Achaeans: Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry. Johns Hopkins University Press (revised edition; first published in 1979). Free-to-view online edition. More information is available at Intute, catalogued by Emma Bridges.
  • Nagy, Gregory (2009) ‘Perfecting the Hymn in the Homeric Hymn to Apollo’ in Apolline Politics and Poetics, L. Athanassaki, R.P. Martin, and J.F. Miller (eds.), Athens: 17-44.
  • Nobili, Cecilia (2006) 'Motivi della poesia nuziale in Odissea VI 149-185', Rendiconti dell'Istituto lombardo di scienze e lettere. Classe di lettere e scienze morali 140: 59-74. It investigates the precence of motifs typical of wedding song in Odyssey 6.
  • Thomas, R. (1995) ‘The place of the poet in archaic society’, in The Greek World, ed. A. Powell. London: 104–29.
  • Vetta, M. (1999) Symposion: Antologia della lirica greca. Naples.
  • Wilson, P. (ed.) (2007) The Greek Theatre and Festivals. Documentary Studies. Oxford Studies in Ancient Documents. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Table of Contents. Reviewed by R. Mitchell-Boyask BMCR 2008.05.24.

Metre, music and musical instruments

  • Anderson, W. D. (1994) Music and Musicians in Ancient Greece. Ithaca, NY.
  • Barker, A. (1984) Greek Musical Writings. Vol. I: The Musician and His Art. Cambridge. Table of Contents.
  • Barker, A. (1989) Greek Musical Writings. Vol. II: Harmonic and Acoustic Theory. Cambridge. Table of Contents.
  • Barker, A. (1995) ‘Heterophonia and poikilia: accompaniments to Greek melody’, in Mousike. Metrica, ritmica e musica greca in memoria di Giovanni Comotti, eds. B. Gentili and F. Perusino. Pisa: 41-60.
  • Barker, A. (2001) 'Armonica’ in Storia della Scienza, vol. 1, S. Petruccioli (ed.), Istituto della Enciclopedia Italiana. Rome: 909-926.
  • Barker, A. (2005) Psicomusicologia nella Grecia Antica. A cura di Angelo Meriani. Università degli Studi di Salerno. Quaderni del Dipartimento di Scienze dell'Antichità. Napoli. Reviewed by Raffa, Massimo BMCR 2006.06.08.
  • Bélis, A. (1999) Les musiciens dans l’antiquité. Paris.
  • Bundrick, S.D. (2005) Music and Image in Classical Athens. Cambridge. Reviewed by S. Gibson BMCR 2006.07.46
  • Budelmann, F. (2001) ‘Sound and text: the rhythm and metre of archaic and classical Greek poetry in ancient and Byzantine scholarship’, in Homer,Tragedy and Beyond: Essays in Honour of P. E. Easterling, ed. F. Budelmann and P. Michelakis. London: 209–40.
  • D'Angour, A. (2006) 'The New Music – so what’s new?' in Rethinking Revolutions through Ancient Greece, eds. Goldhill and Osborne. Cambridge: 264-283.
  • Ford, A. (1988) 'The Classical Definition of rhapsôdia', Classical Philology 83: 300-307.
  • Franklin, J.C. (2002) 'Musical Syncretism and the Greek Orientalizing Period' in Archäologie früher Klangerzeugung und Tonordnungen, eds. E. Hickmann and R. Eichmann. Serie Studien zur Musikarchäologie, Orient-Archäologie. Rahden: 441-51. PDF. Abstract.
  • Franklin, J.C. (2002) 'Diatonic Music in Greece: a Reassessment of its Antiquity', Mnemosyne 56.1: 669-702. PDF. Abstract.
  • Franklin, J.C. (2003) 'The Language of Musical Technique in Greek Epic Diction', Gaia. Revue interdisciplinaire sur la Grèce archaïque 7: 295-307. PDF. Abstract.
  • Franklin, J.C. (2004) ‘Structural Sympathies in Ancient Greek and South Slavic Heroic Singing’ in Hickmann, E. & Eichmann, R. (eds.), Musikarchäologische Quellengruppen: Bodenurkunden, mündliche überlieferung, Aufzeichnung. PDF
  • Franklin, J.C. (2005) 'Hearing Greek Microtones', with audio CD in Ancient Greek Music in Performance, eds. Hagel, S. and Harrauer, Ch. Wiener Studien Beiheft 29 Vienna. From a paper and audio-demonstration (with Virtual Lyre), delivered at Performing Ancient Greek Music Today, Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Vienna, September 29-October 1, 2003. PDF. Abstract.
  • Franklin, J.C. (2006) ‘The Wisdom of the Lyre: Soundings in Ancient Greece, Cyprus and the Near East’, in Hickmann, E. & Eichmann, R. (eds.), Musikarchäologie im Kontext: Archäologische Befunde, historische Zusammenhänge, soziokulturelle Beziehungen. 379-98. PDF
  • Franklin, J.C. (2006) `Lyre Gods of the Bronze Age Musical Koine` in The Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religions 6.2: 39–70. PDF
  • Franklin, J.C. (2010) `Remembering Music in Early Greece`, in The Historiography of Music in Global Perspective. ed. S. Mirelman. Piscataway. 9–50. PDF
  • Franklin, J. C. (2012). ‘The Lesbian Singers: Towards a Reconstruction of Hellanicus’ "Karneian Victors.” In: Poesia, musica e agoni nella Grecia antica eds. D. Castaldo, F. Giannachi & A. Manieri. Galatina: 720–764 PDF
  • Gentili, B. and Perusino, F. (eds.) (1999) La colometria antica dei testi poetici greci. Pisa and Rome. Reviewed by H. Perdicoyianni-Paléologou BMCR 2000.07.12
  • Levin, F.R. (2009) Greek reflections on the nature of music. Cambridge; New York: Cambridge University Press. Reviewed by C. Marchetti BMCR 2009.12.34.
  • Martinelli, M.C. (1995) Gli strumenti del poeta: elementi di metrica greca. Bologna.
  • Mathiesen, T.J. (1999) Apollo’s Lyre: Greek Music and Music Theory in Antiquity and the Middle Ages. Lincoln, Nebr. and London.
  • Murray, P. and Wilson, P. (eds.) (2004) Music and the Muses: The Culture of Mousike in the Classical Athenian City. Oxford. Table of Contents. Reviewed by M. WrightBMCR 2004.07.16 and M. Raffa Aestimatio 2: 109–119, PDF.
  • Nagy, G. (1996) ‘Metrical convergences and divergences in early Greek poetry and song’, in Struttura e storia dell’esametro omerico, ed. M. Fantuzzi and R. Pretagostini, vol. II. Rome: 63–110. (Revised version of Nagy 1990: 439–64.)
  • Nicolai, R.(ed.)(2003) Rysmos: Studi di poesia, metrica e musica greca, Rome.
  • Pöhlmann, E. and West, M.L. (eds.) (2001) Documents of Ancient Greek Music. Oxford. Reviewed by. W.A. Johnson BMCR 2003.04.08
  • Psaroudakēs, S. (1995) 'Acoustic study of the aulos by the method of physical modeling. Report' in International conference “Physical modeling in music (ancient instruments, singing/speech, psychoacoustics)”, Aristotle University of Thessalonikē – Program of Psychoacoustics, Thessalonikē, 10-12 July. Proceedings.
  • Psaroudakēs, S. (2000) 'The arm-crossbar junction of the Classical Hellenic kithara', in Studien zur Musikarchäologie II. Music Archaeology of early Metal Ages. Papers from the 1st Symposium of the International Study Group on Music Archaeology at Monastery Michaelstein, 18-24 May, 1998, eds. Ellen Hickmann & Ingo Laufs & Ricardo Eichmann. Orient-Archäologie 7. Rahden, Westf.: 263-78.
  • Psaroudakēs, S. (2002) 'The aulos of Argithea', in Studien zur Musikarchäologie III. The archaeology of sound: origin and organisation. Papers from the 2nd Symposium of the International Study Group on Music Archaeology at Monastery Michaelstein, 17-23 September, 2000 & Music Archaeology in the Aegean and Anatolia. Papers from the Colloquium on Music Archaeology organised by the Deutsches Archäologisches Institut (Istanbul) in cooperation with the ICTM-Study Group on Music Archaeology and the Institut Français d’Archéologie (Istanbul), Minar Sinan University, Istanbul, 12-16 April, 1993. (Orient-Archäologie, 10), eds. Ellen Hickmann & Anne Kilmer Ricardo Eichmann. Rahden, Westf: 335-66.
  • Psaroudakēs, S. (2004) 'The Orestes Papyrus: some thoughts on the dubious musical signs', in Studien zur Musikarchäologie IV. Musical archaeological sources: finds, oral transmission, written evidence. Papers from the 3rd Symposium of the International Study Group on Music Archaeology at Monastery Michaelstein, 9-16 June, 2002, and other contributions. (Orient-Archäologie, 15), eds. Ellen Hickmann & Ingo Laufs & Ricardo Eichmann. Rahden, Westf: Marie Leidorf GmbH: 471-92.
  • Psaroudakēs, S. (2004) 'Archaeomusicology and ethnomusicology in dialogue', Ευλιμένη 4: 189-200. This paper addresses a variety of issues in archaeomusicology, including song and its interpretation, mainly in the domain on "performance style", as opposed to that of "composition style".
  • Ψαρουδάκης, Στέλιος (1998) «Τα μουσικά όργανα των αρχαίων Ελλήνων», Καθημερινή – Επτά Ημέρες, Κυριακή 18 Ιανουαρίου: 2-6.
  • Ψαρουδάκης, Στέλιος (2001) «Η αρχαία ελληνική μουσική σημειογραφία. Οι πρόσφατες απόψεις του Egert Pöhlmann», Μούσα 8-9: 78-93. (in modern Greek)
  • Ψαρουδάκης, Στέλιος (2003) «Πρωτογενή αερόφωνα και η αβέβαιη μαρτυρία του Δισπηλιού», Πολυφωνία 2: 7-20. (in modern Greek) This article compares the neolithic dispelio "aulos" (lake kastoria, makedonia) with other neolithic musical pipes from this country and the rest of the world (pure organological study). The find does not exhibit the characteristics of the other musical pipes, and as a result, we cannot hold with certainty that is was used as an aulos.
  • Ψαρουδάκης, Στέλιος & Χρήστος Τερζής (2007) «Ανθολόγιον – Μέτρα και μέλη από την ελληνική αρχαιότητα», in DVD Εν Χορδαίς και Οργάνοις – Ένα πανόραμα της ελληνικής μουσικής. Συναυλία του Τμήματος Μουσικών Σπουδών του Πανεπιστημίου Αθηνών, Παρασκευή 4 Μαΐου 2007. Μέρος πρώτο. Αθήνα: Εθνικό και Καποδιστριακό Πανεπιστήμιο Αθηνών.
  • Ψαρουδάκης, Στέλιος (2007) «Αρχαία ελληνική μουσική», in Μουσική, Απόστολος Κώστιος (ed.). Αθήνα: Εκδοτική Αθηνών: 201-15. Originally published in (1999) in Ελληνική Εκπαιδευτική Εγκυκλοπαίδεια. Vol. 28. Θέατρο, Κινηματογράφος, Μουσική, Χορός. Αθήνα: 28-33. (in modern Greek)
  • Ψαρουδάκης, Στέλιος & Σωτηρία Αδάμ (2004) «Ύε Κύε. Οι Ολυμπιακοί αγώνες στην αρχαιότητα». CD containing ancient Hellenic song and modern musical compositions inspired by it. Part of the volume: Μαρία Καΐλα & Georges Thill & Έλενα Θεοδωροπούλου & Γιώτα Ξανθάκου (edd.), Ύε Κύε. Οι Ολυμπιακοί αγώνες στην αρχαιότητα. Αθήνα: Ατραπός. Contribution to the CD (recittion, song, lyre) with the songs: Εις Μούσαν, «Εις Καλλιόπην και Απόλλωνα», «Εις Φοίβον», Εις Ήλιον. Accompanying notes on pp. 220-23 of the book.
    • The disc, apart from two modern compositions, contains performances of three ancient hellenic hymns by mesomedes of crete (2nd century AD), accompanied by a reconstructed chelys-lyre.
  • Restani, D. (ed.) (1995) Musica e mito nella Grecia antica. Bologna.
  • Rocconi, E. (1998) ‘Harmoniai e teoria dei gene musicali nella Grecia antica’, SemRom 1.2: 345–64.
  • Sicking, C.M.J. (1993) Griechische Verslehre. (Handbuch der Altertumswissenschaft 2.4). Munich.
  • Steinrück, M. (2007) A quoi sert la métrique? Interprétation littéraire et analyse des formes métriques grecques: Une introduction. Avec la collaboration d'Alessandra Lukinovich. Grenoble.
  • Tsachalinas, K. & Katerina, T. & Cook, P. & Psaroudakēs, S. & Kamarotos, D. & Rikakis, T. (1997) 'Physical modeling simulation of the ancient Greek Elgin auloi' in International computer music conference, Aristotle University of Thessalonikē – Program of Psychoacoustics & The International Computer Music Association, Thessalonikē, Hellas, 25-30 September. Proceedings. San Francisco: 454-57.
  • Wallace, R.W (2003) ‘An early fifth-century Athenian revolution in aulos music’, HSCPh 101: 73–92.
  • West, M. L. (1992) Ancient Greek Music. Oxford. Reviewed by W.A. Johnston BMCR 2003.04.08
  • Wilson, P. (2004) ‘Athenian strings’, in Music and the Muses: The Culture of ‘Mousikē’ in the Classical Athenian City, ed. P. Murray and P. Wilson. Oxford: 269–306.

Performance

  • Aloni, A. (1998) Cantare glorie di eroi: Comunicazione e performance poetica nella Grecia arcaica. Turin.
  • Athanassaki, L. & Bowie, E. (2011) (ed.), Archaic and Classical Choral Song. Performance, Politics and Dissemination. Berlin & Boston. Table of Contents
  • Bierl, A. (2009) Ritual and Performativity. The Chorus of Old Comedy (transl. by Alex Hollmann), Center for Hellenic Studies. Washington, DC: Harvard Press. (Hellenic Studies 20). New and revised edition.
  • Boegehold, A.L. 2000. ‘Acting out some songs’, Syllecta Classica 11: 1-15.
  • Bowman, L. (2004) ‘The “women’s tradition” in Greek poetry’, Phoenix 58: 1–27.
  • Briand, M. (2000) 'Inspiration, enthousiasme et polyphonies: ἔνθεος et la performance poétique', Noésis (L'antique notion d'inspiration, dir. J. Assaël): 97-154.
  • Calame, C. (2004) ‘Deictic ambiguity and auto-referentiality: some examples from Greek poetics’, Arethusa 37: 427-31.
  • Calame, C. (2005) Masques d’autorité. Fiction et pragmatique dans la poétique grecque. Paris. English translation (2005) Masks of Authority. Fiction and Pragmatics in Ancient Greek Poetics. Ithaca NY and London. Reviewed by H. van Noorden BMCR 2005.09.36
  • Calame, C. (2006) Pratiques poétiques de la mémoire. Représentations de l’espace-temps en Grèce ancienne. Paris. English translation is forthcoming at Harvard University Press. Reviewed by E.M. Griffiths BMCR 2007.04.05
  • Calame, C. (2007) 'Gardens of Love and Meadows of the Beyond: Ritual Encounters with the Gods and Poetical Perfomances in Ancient Greece' in Sacred Gardens and Landscapes: Ritual and Agency, ed. M. Conan. Washington: 43-54.
  • Carey, C. (2010) ‘The victory ode in the theatre’, BICS supplements. electronic version
  • Collins, D. (2004) Master of the Game: Competition and Perfomance in Greek Poetry. Cambridge, MA. Reviewed by C. Werner BMCR 2005.05.18
  • D’Alessio, G. B. (2004) ‘Past future and present past: temporal deixis in Greek archaic lyric’, Arethusa 37: 267–94.
  • David, A.P. (2006) The Dance of the Muses: Choral Theory and Ancient Greek Poetics. New York. Review by Ronald J.J. Blankenborg BMCR 2007.04.46.
  • Dougherty, C. (1994) ‘Archaic Greek foundation poetry: questions of genre and occasion’, JHS 114: 35–46.
  • Ford, A. (1988) 'The Classical Definition of rhapsôdia', Classical Philology 83: 300-307.
  • Gentili, B. (1990) Poetry and its Public in Ancient Greece. Baltimore. Reviewed by S.D. Olson BMCR 02.02.06
  • Goldhill, S. and Osborne, R. (eds.) (1999) Performance Culture and Athenian Democracy. Cambridge.
  • Grandolini, S. (1991) ‘Canto processionale e culto nell’antica Grecia’, in L’inno tra rituale e letteratura nel mondo antico: Atti di un colloquio Napoli 21–24 ottobre 1991, AION 13: 125–40.
  • Griffith, M. (1990) ‘Contest and contradiction in early Greek poetry’, in Cabinet of the Muses: Essays on Classical and Comparative Literature in Honor of Thomas G. Rosenmeyer, ed. M. Griffith and D. Mastronarde. Atlanta: 185–207.
  • Hagel, S. and Harrauer, C. (2005) (eds.) Ancient Greek Music in Performance (Book and Audio CD). Vienna.
  • Lech, M.L. (2009) 'Marching choruses?: Choral performance in Athens' GRBS 49, 3.
  • Mojsik, T. (2006) 'Vates socialis - metapoetyka antyczna a ryty przejścia (Vates socialis - ancient metapoetic and rites of passage)', in Inicjacje: społeczne znaczenie sytuacji liminalnych w rytach przejścia, red. J. Sieradzan. Białystok: 53-66.
  • Mojsik, T. (2008) 'Muses and gender of inspiration', "Sakarya University: The Journal of Art and Science 10.1: 67-78. electronic version
  • Nagy, Gregory (2000) ‘Reading Greek poetry aloud: evidence from the Bacchylides papyri’, QUCC 93 (= n.s. 64.1): 7–28.
  • Peponi, A.-E. (2009) ' Choreia and Aesthetics in the Homeric Hymn to Apollo: The Performance of the Delian Maidens (Lines 156–64)', Classical Antiquity 28.1: 39–70.
  • Scully, S. (2009) ‘Apollo and the Dance of the Olympians’ in Apolline Politics and Poetics , eds. L. Athanassaki, R.P. Martin, and J.F. Miller. Athens: 91-108.
  • Silk, M.S. (1995) ‘Language, poetry and enactment’, Dialogos 2: 109–32.
  • Vetta, M. (1996) ‘Convivialità pubblica e poesia per simposio in Grecia’, QUCC 83 (= n.s. 54.3): 197–209.
  • Wecowski, M. (2002) 'Homer and the origins of the symposion' in Omero tremila anni dopo. Atti del congresso di Genova 6-8 luglio 2000, ed. F. Montanari. Roma: 625-637.
  • Wecowski, M. (2002) 'Towards a definition of the symposion' in Euergesias charin. Studies Presented to Benedetto Bravo and Ewa Wipszycka by Their Disciples, eds. T. Derda, J. Urbanik, M. Wecowski. Warszawa: 337-361.
  • Wilson, P. (ed.) (2007) The Greek Theatre and Festivals. Documentary Studies. Oxford Studies in Ancient Documents. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Table of Contents. Reviewed by R. Mitchell-Boyask BMCR 2008.05.24.
  • Yatromanolakis, D. (2009) 'Symposia, Noses, Πρόσωπα: A Kylix in the Company of Banqueters on the Ground', in An Archaeology of Representations: Ancient Greek Vase-Painting and Contemporary Methodologies, ed. D. Yatromanolakis. Athens: 414-465.

Transmission and Reception

  • Budelmann, F. (2001) ‘Sound and text: the rhythm and metre of archaic and classical Greek poetry in ancient and Byzantine scholarship’, in Homer, Tragedy and Beyond: Essays in Honour of P. E. Easterling, ed. F. Budelmann and P. Michelakis. London: 209–40.
  • Dougherty, C. (1993) The Poetics of Colonization: From City to Text in Archaic Greece. New York and Oxford. Reviewed by M.W. Edwards BMCR 1994.05.04
  • Ford, A. (2002) The Origins of Criticism: Literary Culture and Poetic Theory in Classical Greece. Princeton, N.J. and Oxford. Reviewed by E. Papaioannou BMCR 2003.06.07
  • Ford, A. (2003) ‘From letters to literature: reading the “song culture” of classical Greece’, in Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece, ed. H. Yunis. Cambridge: 15–37.
  • Gentili, B. and Perusino, F. (eds.) (1999) La colometria antica dei testi poetici greci. Pisa and Rome. Reviewed by H. Perdicoyianni-Paléologou BMCR 2000.07.12
  • Hummel, P. (1997) Philogica Lyrica: La poésie lyrique grecque au miroir de l’érudition philologique de l’antiquité à la Renaissance. Louvain.
  • Petropoulos, J.C.B. (2003) Eroticism in Ancient and Medieval Greek Poetry. London. Review by Vayos J. Liapis BMCR 2004.10.01.

Greek Elegy and Iambus

Elegy and Iambus General

  • Bartol, K. (1993) Greek Elegy and Iambus. Studies in Ancient Literary Sources. Poznań.
  • Bowie, E.L. (2001) ‘Ancestors of historiography in early Greek elegiac and iambic poetry?’, in The Historian’s Craft in the Age of Herodotus, ed. N. Luraghi. Oxford: 45-66.
  • Gentili, B. & Prato, C. ed. (1988-2002) Poetarum elegiacorum testimonia et fragmenta. Second revised edition. Leipzig.
  • Vetta, M. (1992) ‘Il simposio: la monodia e il giambo’, in Lo spazio letterario della Grecia antica, ed. G. Cambiano et al., vol. I.1 La produzione e la circolazione del testo: La polis. Rome: 177–218.
  • West, M.L. ed. (1989–92) Iambi et elegi ante Alexandrum cantati, 2nd edn. (2 vols.). Oxford.
  • Wilson, P. (1999) ‘The aulos in Athens’, in Performance Culture and Athenian Democracy, ed. S. Goldhill and R. Osborne. Cambridge: 58–85.

Iambus General

  • Acosta-Hughes, B. (2002) Polyeideia: The Iambi of Callimachus and the Archaic Iambic Tradition. Berkeley and London. Reviewed by P. Ojennus BMCR 2003.02.04
  • Bowie, E. L. (2002) ‘Early Greek iambic poetry: the importance of narrative’, in Iambic Ideas: Essays on a Poetic Tradition from Archaic Greece to the Late Roman Empire, eds. A. Cavarzere et al. Lanham, Md./Oxford: 1-27.
  • Bowie, E. L. (2002) ‘Ionic iambos and Attic komoidia: father and daughter, or just cousins’, in The Language of Greek Comedy ed. A. Willi, Oxford: 33-50.
  • Brown, C. G. (1997) ‘Iambos’ in A Companion to the Greek Lyric Poets, ed. D.E. Gerber, Leiden: 11-88.
  • Carey, C. (2009) ‘Iambus’ in Cambridge Companion to Greek Lyric, ed. F. Budelmann. Cambridge: 149-167.
  • Kantzios, I. (2005) The Trajectory of Archaic Greek Trimeters. Leiden and Boston. Reviewed by L. Lomiento BMCR 2006.03.34
  • Lennartz, K. (2000) ‘Zum “erweiterten” Jambusbegriff’, RhM 143: 225–50.
  • Lennartz, K. (2010) Iambos. Philologische Untersuchungen zur Geschichte einer Gattung in der Antike. Wiesbaden.
  • Riu, X. (2008) ‘On the difference between praise and invective’ in: Archilochos and His Age. Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of Paros and the Cyclades. Paroikia, Paros, 7-9 October 2005, eds. D. Katsonopoulou, I. Petropoulos, and S. Katsarou. Athens: 73-82.
  • Rotstein, A. (2010) The Idea of Iambos. Oxford. Reviewed by C. Eckermann BMCR 2010.06.21
  • Steinrück, M. (2000) Iambos. Studien zum Publikum einer Gattung in der frühgriechischen Literatur. Hildesheim.
  • Suárez de la Torre, E. (2002) Yambógrafos griegos. Madrid.

Archilochus

  • Aloni, A. (1981) Le Muse di Archiloco: Ricerche sullo stile archilocheo. Copenhagen. Review by Slings, S.R. (1984) Mnemosyne 37: 169-171.
  • Aloni, A. and Iannucci, A. (2007) L'elegia greca e l'epigramma: dalle origini al V secolo. Con un'appendice sulla 'nuova' elegia di Archiloco. Firenze: Le Monnier Università.
  • Barker, E.T.E. and Christensen, J.P (2006) ‘Fight club: the new Archilochus fragment and its resonance with Homeric epic’, MD 57: 9-41.
  • Bettarini, L. (2010) 'Archiloco fr. 201 W.2: meglio volpe o riccio?' in ΠΑΡΟΙΜΙΑΚΩΣ . Ιl proverbio in Grecia e a Roma (3 vols.), ed. E. Lelli. Pisa/Roma: 45-51.
  • Bremer, J.M. (1978) Het gemaskerde Ik. De poëtische persoonlijkheid in enige Griekse gedichten. Amsterdam. (in Dutch) Inaugural lecture, mainly concerned with Archilochus' Cologne Epode.
  • Bremer, J.M.; van Erp Taalman Kip, A.M. and Slings, S.R. (eds.) (1987) Some recently found Greek poems: Text and Commentary. Leiden. Mnemosyne Supplement 99. Contains a text, app. crit. and commentary on some papyri of Archilochus (by Slings), a commentary on a poem by Alcaeus (by Van Erp) and a text, app. crit. and commentary on the 'Lille Stesichorus' (by Bremer, 128-174).
  • Brown, C.G. (1995) 'The Parched Furrow and the Loss of Youth: Archilochus fr. 188 West', Quaderni Urbinati di Cultura Classica 50: 29–35.
  • Brown, C.G. and Gerber, D.E. (1993) ‘The parched furrow: Archilochus fr.188, 1–2 W’, in: Tradizione e innovazione nella cultura greca da Omero all’età ellenistica. Vol. I., ed. R. Pretagostini. Rome: 195–7.
  • Clay, D. (2004) Archilochos Heros: The Cult of the Poets in the Greek Polis. Hellenic Studies 6. Washington, D.C.: Harvard University Press. Reviewed by J. MacPhail BMCR 2005.09.32
  • Corrêa, P.C. (1998) Armas e Varões: A Guerra na Lírica de Arquíloco. São Paulo.
  • Corrêa, P.C. (2001) 'The Fox and the Hedgehog', Revista Phaos 1: 80 - 92. On Archilochus 201 IEG.
  • Corrêa, P.C. (2002) 'Muddy Eels', Rivista Synthesis (La Plata) 9: 81 -90. On Archilochus 189 IEG.
  • Corrêa, P.C. (2007) 'A Human Fable and the Justice of Beasts in Archilochus' in Hesperos. Studies in Ancient Greek Poetry presented to M.L. West on his Seventieth Birthday, eds. P.J. Finglass, C. Collard and N.J. Richardson. Oxford: 101-117. Reviewed by J. Gibert BMCR 2008.06.23.
  • Ford, A.L. (1993) 'L'inventeur de la poésie lyrique: Archiloque le colon', Métis. Revue de l'anthropologie grecque 8.1-2: 59-73.
  • Gagné, R. (2009) 'A Wolf at the Table: Sympotic Perjury in Archilochus', TAPA 139.2: 251-275.
  • Gerber, D.E. (2000) 'Archilochus fr. 44 West' in: Poesia e religione in Grecia. Studi in onore di G. Aurelio Privitera, eds. M.C. Fera and S. Grandolini. Napoli, vol. 1: 331-333.
  • Gerber, D.E. (2004) 'Archilochus fr. 218 W.' in: Dais Philesistephanos. Studies in Honour of Professor Staffan Fogelmark. Presented on the Occasion of his 65th Birthday 12 April 2004, eds. P. Sandin and M.W. Schiebe. Uppsala: 19-20.
  • Gerber, D.E. (2008) 'Archilochos and Tradition' in: Archilochos and His Age. Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of Paros and the Cyclades Paroikia, Paros, 7-9 October 2005, eds. D. Katsonopoulou, I. Petropoulos, and S. Katsarou. Athens: 17-22.
  • Handley, E. (2007) 'Night Thoughts (Archilochus 23 and 196a West)' in Hesperos. Studies in Ancient Greek Poetry presented to M.L. West on his Seventieth Birthday, eds. P.J. Finglass, C. Collard and N.J. Richardson. Oxford: 95-100. Reviewed by J. GibertBMCR 2008.06.23.
  • Harrison, S. (2001) ‘Some generic problems in Horace’s Epodes: or, on (not) being Archilochus’, in Iambic Ideas: Essays on a Poetic Tradition from Archaic Greece to the Late Roman Empire, ed. A. Cavarzere et al. Lanham, Md. and Oxford: 165–86.
  • Hawkins, T. (2009) 'This is the Death of the Earth: Crisis Narratives in Archilochus and Mnesiepes', Transactions of the American Philological Association 139.1: 1-20.
  • Irwin, E. (1998) ‘Biography, fiction and the Archilochean ainos’, JHS 118: 177–83.
  • Létoublon, F. (2008) 'Archiloque et l'"encyclopédie" homérique', Pallas 77: 51-62.
  • Marcaccini, C. (2001) Construire un’identità, scrivere la storia: Archiloco, Paro e la colonizzazione di Taso. Florence.
  • Massimiliano O. (ed.) (2009), La lira, la vacca e le donne insolenti: contesti di ricezione e promozione della figura e della poesia di Archiloco dall'arcaismo all'ellenismo. Minima philologica 5. Alessandria. Reviewed by Rougier-Blanc, Sylvie (2010) BMCR 2010.10.61.
  • Mayer, P. (2006) 'Krieg aus Versehen? - Zur Funktion und Aussage der Telephos-Geschichte im neuen Archilochos (P. Oxy. 4708, fr. 1)', ZPE 157: 15-18.
  • Mayer, P. (2006) 'Der Mann, das Mädchen und der Dichter - Zur Frage der Absicht dreier Personen: eine Verführungsgeschichte (Archil. 196a W2)', Acta Classica Universitatis Scientiarum Debreceniensis (Debrecen) 42: 5-20.
  • Medaglia, S.M. (1982) Note di esegesi archilochea. Roma. Review by S.R. Slings, (1988) Mnemosyne 41: 134-135.
  • Miralles, C. and Pòrtulas, J. (1983) Archilochus and the iambic poetry. Roma. Review by S.R. Slings (1987) Mnemosyne 40: 430-432.
  • Nesselrath, H.G. (2007) 'Lucian and Archilochus, or: How to Make Use of the Ancient Iambographers in the Context of the Second Sophistic' in Hesperos. Studies in Ancient Greek Poetry presented to M.L. West on his Seventieth Birthday, eds. P.J. Finglass, C. Collard and N.J. Richardson. Oxford: 132-43. Reviewed by J. Gibert BMCR 2008.06.23.
  • Nicolosi, A. (trans. and comm.) (2007) Ipponate, epodi di Strasburgo - Archiloco, epodi di Colonia (con un'appendice su P. Oxy. LXIX 4708). Eikasmos, 14. Bologna: Pàtron Editore. Reviewed by R.M. Rosen BMCR 2009.04.09.
  • Nobili, C. (2009) 'Tra epos ed elegia: il nuovo Archiloco', Maia 61.2: 229-249.
  • Obbink, D. (2005) ‘4708, Archilochus, Elegies’, Oxyrhynchus Papyri 69: 18–42.
  • Obbink, D. (2006) ‘A New Archilochus poem’, ZPE 156: 1–4.
  • Pòrtulas, J. (2006) 'Crizia di Atene e la leggenda archilochea' in L'autore e l'opera: attribuzioni, appropriazioni, apocrifi nella Grecia antica. Atti del convegno internazionale (Pavia, 27-28 maggio 2005). Memorie e atti di convegni 34, ed. Fabio Roscalla. Pisa: Edizioni ETS: 175-91. Reviewed by Jennings, Victoria (2008) BMCR 2008.07.04.
  • Puppini, P. (1991) ‘Espressioni mimiche a simposio’, in Oinēra teuchē: studi triestini di poesia conviviale, ed. K. Fabian et al. Alessandria: 57–71.
  • Rosen, R.M. (2007) 'The Hellenistic Epigrams on Archilochus and Hipponax' in Brill's Companion to Hellenistic Epigram eds. P. Bing & J. Steffen Bruss. Leiden: 459–476. Reviewed by M.A. Tueller BMCR 2008.06.19
  • Rotstein, A. (2007) ‘Critias’ invective against Archilochus’, Classical Philology 102: 139-54.
  • Rotstein, A. (2008) “‘I do not care about iamboi” (Archil. Fr. 215W)’, in Archilochos and His Age. Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of Paros and the Cyclades, eds. D. Katsonopoulou, I. Petropoulos and S. Katsarou. Athens: 65-80.
  • Rotstein, A. (2010) The Idea of Iambos. Oxford: 151-166, 230-234, 256-259, 281-318.
  • Slings, S.R. (1988) 'Archilochus, fr. 188,3', Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 72: 21.
  • Slings, S.R. (1989) 'Anonymus, Parallel lines from Homer and Archilochus', Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 79: 1-8.
  • Slings, S.R. (1992) 'For the third time: Archilochus and the ant', Eikasmos 3: 13-17.
  • Slings, S.R. (1995) 'Archilochus, fr. 188, 1-2', Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 106: 1-2.
  • Steinrück, M. (1991) Leise Laute, Arbeiten über das Verhältnis von Rhythmus und Lautresponsion bei Archilochos. Lausanne Basel.
  • Steinrück, M. (2008) 'Les publics d'Archiloque', Pallas 77: 41-50.
  • Suárez de la Torre, E. (1977) 'Un reciente problema para la Filología Clásica: el nuevo fragmento atribuido a Arquíloco' (en colaboración con A. Melero), CFC 13: 167-199.
  • Suárez de la Torre, E. (2000) 'Archilochus ‘Biography’, Dionysos, and Mythical Patterns' in Poesia e religione in Grecia. Studi in Onore di G. Aurelio Privitera. Volume II, eds. M. Cannata Fera and S. Grandolini. Napoli: 639-658.
  • West, M.L. (2006) ‘Archilochus and Telephos’, ZPE 156: 11–17.

Semonides

  • Carson, A. (1999) Economy of the Unlost: Reading Simonides of Keos with Paul Celan. Princeton, N.J.
  • Hubbard, Th.K. (1994) 'Elemental Psychology and the Date of Semonides of Amorgos', AJPh 115: 175-197.
  • Hubbard, Th.K. (1996) ' 'New Simonides' or old Semonides? Second Thoughts on POxy 3965, fr. 26, Arethusa 29: 255-262 (= in (2001) The New Simonides: Contexts of Praise and Desire, eds. D. Boedeker and D. Sider. New York and Oxford: 226-231).
  • Osborne, R. (2001) ‘The use of abuse: Semonides 7’, PCPhS 47: 47–64.
  • Steinrück, M. (1994) Regards sur la femme: analyse rythmique et interprétation de Sémonide frg. 7 Tedeschi-Pellizer. Roma.
  • Steinrück, M. (1994) 'Echos phoniques et débuts de mots dans le iambe de Sémonide d'Amorgos', Revue informatique et statistique dans les sciences humaines 30: 139-153.
  • Van Wees, H. (2005) 'The invention of the female mind. Women, property and gender ideology in archaic Greece', in Women and Property in the Ancient Near East and Greece, eds. D. Lyons and R. Westbrook. Published on website of Center for Hellenic Studies, Washington DC. pp. 26. URL. Includes discussion of Fr 7.

Hipponax

  • Carey, C. (2003) ‘Ipponatte e la tradizione giambica’ in Studi di filologia e tradizione greca in memoria di A. Colonna, eds. F. Benedetti and S. Grandolini. Perugia: 213-228.
  • Carey, C. (2008) ‘Hipponax narrator’, AAHung 48: 89-102.
  • Degani, E. (1995) ‘Ipponatte e i poeti filologi’, in Atti del Congresso ‘Poeti e Filologi, Filologi-Poeti’. Composizione e studio della poesia epica e lirica nel mondo greco e romano, Brescia, Università Cattolica, 26–27 aprile 1995, ed. A. Porro and G. Milanese, Aevum(ant) 8: 105–36.
  • Faraone, C.A. (2004) 'Hipponax Frag. 128W: Epic Parody or Expulsive Incantation?', Classical Antiquity 23: 209-45.
  • Fowler, R.L. (1990) ‘Two more new verses of Hipponax (and a spurium of Philoxenus)?’, ICS 15: 1–22.
  • Miralles, C. and J. Pòrtulas (1988) The Poetry of Hipponax. Rome.
  • Neri, C. (1995) 'L'empietà del naso (Hippon. fr.129a,1 Dg.)', Eikasmós 6: 11-14.
  • Nicolosi, A. (ed.) (2007) Ipponate, epodi di Strasburgo - Archiloco, epodi di Colonia (con un'appendice su P. Oxy. LXIX 4708). Bologna. Edition, translation and commentary Reviewed by R.M. Rosen BMCR 2009.04.09.
  • Rosen, R.M. (1990) ‘Hipponax and the Homeric Odysseus’, Eikasmos 1: 11–25.
  • Rosen, R.M. (2007) 'The Hellenistic Epigrams on Archilochus and Hipponax' in Brill's Companion to Hellenistic Epigram eds. P. Bing & J. Steffen Bruss. Leiden.
  • Rosen, R.M. (2007) Making Mockery. The Poetics of Ancient Satire. Classical Culture and Society. Oxford. Chapter 5 focuses on Hipponax and Callimachus.
  • Suárez de la Torre, E. (1987) 'Hiponacte cómico', Emerita 55: 113-139.
  • Watkins, C. (2007) 'Hipponactea quaedam' in Hesperos. Studies in Ancient Greek Poetry presented to M.L. West on his Seventieth Birthday, eds. P.J. Finglass, C. Collard and N.J. Richardson. Oxford: 118-25. Reviewed by J. Gibert BMCR 2008.06.23.

Ananius

Adespota Iambica

Elegy General

  • Adkins, A.W.H. (1985) Poetic Craft in the Early Greek Elegists. Chicago-London.
  • Aloni, A. and Iannucci, A. (2007) L'elegia greca e l'epigramma: dalle origini al V secolo. Con un'appendice sulla 'nuova' elegia di Archiloco. Firenze: Le Monnier Università.
  • Barnes, H.R. (1995) ‘The structure of the elegiac hexameter: a comparison of the structure of elegiac and stichic hexameter verse’, in Struttura e storia dell’esametro omerico, ed. M. Fantuzzi and R. Pretagostini, vol. I. Rome: 135–61.
  • Bowie, E.L. (1990) ‘Miles ludens? The problem of martial exhortation in early Greek elegy’, in Sympotica: A Symposium on the Symposion. ed. O. Murray. Oxford: 221-229.
  • Faraone, C.A. (2005) 'Exhortation and Meditation: Alternating Stanzas as a Structural Device in Early Greek Elegy', CPh 100: 317-36. [Tyrtaeus 10, 11; Callinus 1; Xenophanes 1]
  • Faraone, C.A. (2005) 'Catalogues, Priamels and Stanzaic Structure in Early Greek Elegy', TAPhA 135: 249-65. [Simonides 16; Tyrtaeus 12; Theognidea 699-718; Solon 13, 27]
  • Faraone, C.A. (2008) The Stanzaic Architecture of Early Greek Elegy. Oxford. Reviewed by Eckerman, Chris (2008) BMCR 2008.08.30.
  • Gerber, D.E. (1997) ‘Elegy’, in A Companion to the Greek Lyric Poets, ed. D.E. Gerber. Leiden: 89–132.
  • Giordano-Zecharya, M. (2003) ‘Tabellae auris: musica e memoria nella trasmissione della lirica monodica’, in ΡΥΣΜΟΣ: Studi di poesia, metrica e musica greca offerti dagli allievi a Luigi Enrico Rossi per i suoi settant’anni, ed. R. Nicolai. Rome: 73–92.
  • Nobili, C. (2006) 'Omero e l'elegia trenodica', Acme 59.3: 3-24. It investigates the problem of threnodic elegy and presents the possibility to trace motifs typical of threnodic elegy in Homeric poems.
  • Raalte, M. van (1988) 'Greek Elegiac Verse Rhythm', Glotta 66: 145-78.
  • Scott Garner, R. (2011) Traditional Elegy. The Interplay of Meter, Tradition, and Context in Early Greek Poetry. Oxford.
  • Slings, S.R. (2000) 'Symposion and Interpretation: Elegy as group-song and the so-called awakening individual', Acta Antiqua Hungariensia 40: 423-434.
  • Tsagalis, Christos C. (2008) Inscribing Sorrow: Fourth-century Attic Funerary Epigrams. Trends in Classics - Supplementary Volumes 1. Berlin and New York. Reviewed by Garulli, Valentina (2008) BMCR 2008.09.18.
  • Zanetto, G. (2004) ‘Omero e l’elegia arcaica’, in Momenti della ricezione omerica: Poesia arcaica e teatro, ed. G. Zanetto et al. (Quaderni di Acme 67). Milan: 37–50.

Callinus

Tyrtaeus

  • Année, M. (2007) 'La mémoire oubliée: perspectives poétiques de l'élégie chez Tyrtée', Camenulae 1.
  • Année, M. (2010) 'Pouvoir du λόγος e λόγος d'un pouvoir chez Tyrtée' in Linguaggi del potere, poteri del linguaggio, eds. E. Bona and M. Curnis. Alessandria: 79-85.
  • Belloni, L. (2003) 'Il re suadente: (Tyrt. 9 G.-P., 1-9)' in Studi di filologia e tradizione greca in memoria di Aristide Colonna, eds. F. Benedetti and S. Grandolini. Napoli: 63-75.
  • Faraone, C.A. (2006) 'Stanzaic Structure and Responsion in the Elegiac Poetry of Tyrtaeus', Mnemosyne 59: 19-52.
  • Föllinger, S. (2005) 'Geschlecht und Körperwahrnehmung in der frühgriechischen Dichtung' in Medizin, Geschichte und Geschlecht: körperhistorische Rekonstruktionen von Identitäten und Differenzen, eds. F. Stahnisch and F. Steger. Stuttgart: 27-39. [Homer, Tyrtaeus and Mimnermus].
  • Gerber, D.E. (2003) Λοξός with reference to the eyes and neck in Greek poetry in Studi di filologia e tradizione greca in memoria di Aristide Colonna, eds. F. Benedetti and S. Grandolini. Napoli: 355-8.
  • Hölscher, U. (1986) 'Tyrtaios über die Eunomie' in Studien zur alten Geschichte. Siegfried Lauffer zum 70. Geburtstag, ed. H. Kalcyk, B. Gullath and A. Graeber Roma: 413-20.
  • Link, S. (2003) 'Eunomie im Schoss der Rhetra? Zum Verhältnis von Tyrt. frgm. 14 W und Plut. Lyk. 6, 2 und 8', GFA 6: 141-150.
  • Luginbill, R.D. (2002) ‘Tyrtaeus 12West: come join the Spartan army’, CQ 52: 405–14.
  • Meier, M. (1998) Aristokraten und Damoden: Untersuchungen zur inneren Entwicklung Spartas im 7. Jahrhundert v. Chr. und zur politischen Funktion der Dichtung des Tyrtaios. Stuttgart. Reviewed by H. van Wees BMCR 1999.10.15
  • Meier, M. (2002), 'Tyrtaios fr. 1B G/P bzw. fr. °14 G/P (= fr. 4 W) und die Grosse Rhetra : kein Zusammenhang?', GFA 5: 65-87.
  • Meier, M. (2003), 'Tyrtaios: die Entstehung eines Bildes', Antike und Abendland 49: 157-182.
  • Munding, H. (1993), 'Tyrtaios 9 Diehl (= 12 West) auf dem Hintergrund des Hesiodischen Areté-Passus (E. 286-292)' in Antike Texte in Forschung und Schule: Festschrift für Willibald Heilmann zum 65. Geburtstag, ed. C. Neumeister. Frankfurt: 29-37.
  • Noussia, M. (2010) “Lo stile 'semplice' di Tirteo?”, in P. Chiron and C. Lévy (eds), Les Noms du Style dans l'Antiquité gréco-latine, Deuxième et Troisième Journées d' Étude, Paris IV (12 mais 2005), Paris XII (13 Mai 2005). Leuven: 11-24.
  • Pucci, P. (2006) 'Il testo di Tirteo nel tessuto omerico' in L'autore e l'opera: attribuzioni, appropriazioni, apocrifi nella Grecia antica. Atti del convegno internazionale (Pavia, 27-28 maggio 2005). Memorie e atti di convegni 34, ed. Fabio Roscalla. Pisa: 21-41. Reviewed by V. Jennings BMCR 2008.07.04.
  • Quattrocelli, L. (2006) ‘Tirteo: poesia e ἀνδρεία a Sparta arcaica’, in I luoghi e la poesia nella Grecia antica, eds. M. Vetta and C. Catenacci. Alessandria: 133-144.
  • Schwinge, E.R. (1997), 'Tyrtaios über seine Dichtung (Fr. 9 G.-P. = 12 W.)', Hermes 125: 387-395.
  • Van Wees, Hans (1999) ‘Tyrtaeus’ Eunomia: nothing to do with the Great Rhetra’, in Sparta: New Perspectives, eds. S. Hodkinson and A. Powell. London: 1-41.
  • Van Wees, Hans (2002) ‘Gute Ordnung ohne Große Rhetra: noch einmal zu Tyrtaios’ Eunomia’, Göttinger Forum für Altertumswissenschaft 5: 89-103. URL PDF
  • Van Wees, Hans (2003) 'Conquerors and serfs: wars of conquest and forced labour in archaic Greece', in Helots and their Masters in Laconia and Messenia: histories, ideologies, structures, eds. N. Luraghi and S. Alcock. Cambridge, MA: 33-80. Includes discussion of Tyrtaeus' fragments.

Mimnermus

  • Allen, A. (1993) The Fragments of Mimnermus: Text and Commentary. Stuttgart.
  • Föllinger, S. (2005), 'Geschlecht und Körperwahrnehmung in der frühgriechischen Dichtung' in Medizin, Geschichte und Geschlecht: körperhistorische Rekonstruktionen von Identitäten und Differenzen, eds. F. Stahnisch and F. Steger. Stuttgart: 27-39. [Homer, Tyrtaeus and Mimnermus].
  • Gerber, D.E. (2003) 'Mimnermus, Fragment 1.3 W.' in: Literature, Art, History: Studies on Classical Antiquity and Tradition. In Honour of W.J. Henderson, eds. A.F. Basson & W.J. Dominik. Frankfurt am Main: 193-195.
  • Puppini, P. (1991) ‘Espressioni mimiche a simposio’, in Oinēra teuchē: studi triestini di poesia conviviale, ed. K. Fabian et al. Alessandria: 57–71.
  • Slings, S.R. (2000) Symposium: Speech and Ideology. Two hermeneutical issues in early Greek lyric, with special reference to Mimnermus. Amsterdam (KNAW), Mededelingen KNAW afd. Letterkunde, 63, 1. Concerns the performance of lyric poetry in the archaic period. Review by J.M. Bremer (2003) Mnemosyne 56: 614-15 and D.E. Gerber BMCR 2002.12.16.
  • Suárez de la Torre, E. (1985) 'El viaje nocturno del sol y la Nanno de Mimnermo', EClás 89: 5-20.

Solon

  • Almeida, J.A. (2003) Justice as an Aspect of the Polis Idea in Solon's Political Poems. A Reading of the Fragments in Light of the Researches of New Classical Archaeology. Leiden. Reviewed by A.J. Dominguez BMRC 2004.02.15
  • Anhalt, E.K. (1993) Solon the Singer. Lanham, MD.
  • Blaise, F. (1995) ‘Le fragment 36 W. de Solon: pratique et fondation des normes politiques’, Revue des Études Grecques 108: 24-37.
  • Blaise, F. (2005) ‘Poésie, politique, religion. Solon entre les dieux et les hommes (l’ “Eunomie” et l’ “Elégie aux Muses”, 4 et 13 West)’, Revue de Philosophie Ancienne 23: 3-40.
  • Blaise, F. (2006) ‘Poetics and politics. Tradition re-worked in Solon’s “Eunomia” (poem 4)’, in Solon of Athens: New Historical and Philological Approaches, eds. J.H. Blok & A.P.M.H. Lardinois. Leiden: 114-133.
  • Blaise, F. (2010) 'Le bonheur redéfini. Solon, 23 W.', in D. Thouard-Ch. König (éds.), La Philologie au présent. Pour Jean Bollack. Lille (Presses du Septentrion): 57-67.
  • Blaise, F. (2011) 'La mer juste : Solon, 12 W', Revue des Etudes Grecques 124: 535-547.
  • Blok, J.H. and Lardinois, A.P.M.H. (eds.) (2006) Solon of Athens: New Historical and Philological Approaches. Leiden. Reviewed by B.M. Lavelle BMCR 2007.04.26.
  • Gagné, R. (2009) 'Spilling the Sea Out of its Cup: Solon's Elegy to the Muses,' Quaderni urbinati di cultura classica 133: 23-49.
  • Irwin, E. (2005) Solon and Early Greek Poetry: The Politics of Exhortation. Cambridge.
  • Lardinois, A.P.M.H. (2006) 'Have we Solon's verses?' in Solon of Athens: New Historical and Philological Approaches, eds. J.H. Blok & A.P.M.H. Lardinois. Leiden: 15-35. Dutch version (2006) Lampas 39: 91-109.
  • Lewis, J.D.(2006) Solon the Thinker: Political Thought in Archaic Athens. London. Reviewed by Z. Papakonstantinou BMCR 2007.05.28
  • Monedero, A.J.D. (2001) Solón de Atenas. Editorial Crítica. Barcelona. Reviewed by E. Katz Anhalt BMCR 2002.08.24
  • Mossé, C. (1996) ‘Due miti politici: Licurgo e Solone’, in I Greci: Storia cultura arte società, II, Una storia greca, 1, Formazione, ed. S. Settis. Turin: 1325–35.
  • Mülke, C. (2002) Solons Politische Elegien und Iamben (Fr. 1-13; 32-37 West). Einleitung, Übersetzung, Kommentar. Munich/Leipzig. Reviewed by E. Irwin BMRC 2005.05.26
  • Noussia, M. (2001) Solone: Frammenti dell’opera poetica. Milan.
  • Noussia-Fantuzzi, M. (2010) Solon the Athenian: The Poetic Fragments, Brill Academic Publishers, Leiden, pp. xiv+579. Reviewed by D.E. Gerber BMCR 2011.05.05.
  • Suárez de la Torre, E. (2002) 'La renovación del léxico poético en Solón y los niveles de lengua' in Niveles de lengua y literatura, ed. A. López Eire. Salamanca.
  • Wees, H. van (1999) 'The mafia of early Greece. Violent exploitation in the seventh and sixth centuries BC' in Organized Crime in Antiquity, ed. Keith Hopwood. London: 1-51. Includes discussion of Solon's 'political' fragments.
  • Wees, H. van (2006) 'Mass and elite in Solon's Athens: the property classes revisited', in Solon of Athens: new historical and philological approaches, eds. J. Blok and A. Lardinois. Leiden: 351-89. Abbreviated version in Dutch: (2006) 'Massa en elite in Solon's Athene: de betekenis van de vermogensklassen', Lampas 39: 131-52. Includes discussion of Solon's 'political' fragments.

Theognis

  • Bagordo, A. (2000) 'Teognide 769-772 e il lessico metaletterario arcaico', SemRom 3: 183-203.
  • Colesanti, G. (2011) Questioni Teognidee. La genesi simposiale di un corpus di elegie. Roma. More information.
  • Condello, F. (2010) 'Proverbi in Teognide, Teognide in proverbio' in ΠΑΡΟΙΜΙΑΚΩΣ . Ιl proverbio in Grecia e a Roma (3 vols.) ed. E. Lelli. Pisa/Roma: 61-85.
  • Edmunds, L. (1997) ‘The seal of Theognis (vv. 19–30)’, in Poet, Public and Performance: Essays in Ancient Greek Literature and Literary History, ed. L. Edmunds and R. Wallace. Baltimore and London: 29–48.
  • Ford, A.L. (1985) 'The Seal of Theognis: The Politics of Authorship in Archaic Greece' in Theognis of Megara: Poetry and the Polis, eds. T.J. Figueira and G. Nagy. Baltimore: 82-95.
  • Kurke, L. (1989) 'Kapêleia and Deceit: Theognis 59–60', American Journal of Philology 110: 535–44.
  • Lane Fox, R. (2000) ‘Theognis: an alternative to democracy’, in Alternatives to Athens: Varieties of Political Organization and Community in Ancient Greece, ed. R. Brock and S. Hodkinson. Oxford: 35–51.
  • Lauriola, R. (1999) 'Theog. 207-210: un caso di prolessi narrativa', Athenaeum 87.1: 15-26.
  • Martin, R.P. (2001) ‘Just Like a Woman: Enigmas of the Lyric Voice’, in Making Silence Speak: Women’s Voices in Greek Literature and Society, eds. A. Lardinois and L. McClure. Princeton, N.J.: 55-74.
  • Palutan, M.G. (1995) ‘Osservazioni sui carmi eolici di Teocrito (28, 29 e 30)’, AION (filol) 17: 89–107.
  • Pòrtulas, J. (2006) 'Crizia di Atene e la leggenda archilochea' in L'autore e l'opera: attribuzioni, appropriazioni, apocrifi nella Grecia antica. Atti del convegno internazionale (Pavia, 27-28 maggio 2005). Memorie e atti di convegni 34, ed. Fabio Roscalla. Pisa: Edizioni ETS: 175-91. Reviewed by Jennings, Victoria (2008) BMCR 2008.07.04.
  • Puppini, P. (1991) ‘Espressioni mimiche a simposio’, in Oinēra teuchē: studi triestini di poesia conviviale, ed. K. Fabian et al. Alessandria: 57–71.
  • Rösler, W. (2006) 'La raccolta di Teognide: «il più antico libro dimostrabilmente edito dall'autore stesso». Considerazioni su una tesi di Richard Reitzenstein' in L'autore e l'opera: attribuzioni, appropriazioni, apocrifi nella Grecia antica. Atti del convegno internazionale (Pavia, 27-28 maggio 2005). Memorie e atti di convegni 34, ed. Fabio Roscalla. Pisa: Edizioni ETS: 55-67. Reviewed by Jennings, Victoria (2008) BMCR 2008.07.04.
  • Selle, H. (2008) Theognis und die Theognidea. Berlin & New York.
  • Stein-Hölkeskamp, E. (1996) 'Adel und Volk bei Theognis' in Volk und Verfassung im vorhellenistischen Griechenland, Beiträge auf dem Symposium zu Ehren von Karl-Wilhelm Welwei in Bochum, 1.-2. März 1996. eds. Walter Eder, Karl-Joachim Hölkeskamp. Stuttgart: 21-35.
  • Vetta, M. (2000) ‘Teognide e anonimi nella Silloge teognidea’, in La letteratura pseudepigrafa nella cultura greca e romana: Atti di un incontro di studi, Napoli, 15–17 gennaio 1998, AION(filol) 22: 123–41.
  • Wees, H. van (2000) ‘Megara’s mafiosi. Timocracy and violence in Theognis’, in Alternatives to Athens. Varieties of political organization and community in ancient Greece, eds. R. Brock and S. Hodkinson. Oxford University Press: 52-67. Abbreviated version in Dutch: (2003) ‘Maffiosi in Megara: timocratie en geweld in Theognis’, Lampas 36: 284-99.
  • Yossi, M.J. (Μ. Ι. Γιόση) (2009) 'δεῦρο σὺν αὐλητῆρι. Συμποτική ποιητική στο Θεογνίδειο corpus' ['Deuro syn auleteri: Sympotic poetics in the Theognidean corpus'], in: ΑΝΤΙΦΙΛΗΣΙΣ. Studies on Classical, Byzantine and Modern Greek Literature and Culture in Honour of John-Theophanes A. Papademetriou, ed. Eleni Karamalengou and Eugenia Makrygianni. Stuttgart: 99 - 106.

Xenophanes

  • Granger, Herbert (2007) 'Poetry and Prose: Xenophanes of Colophon', Transactions of the American Philological Association 137.2: 403-33. Abstract. PDF.

Critias

  • Iannucci, A. (1998) 'Elegia e lotta politica. Note di lettura a Crit. fr. 5 W.', AION (filol) 20: 107-127.
  • Iannucci, A. (2002) La parola e l'azione. I frammenti simposiali di Crizia. Bologna. Review by P. Wilson in BMCR 2004.09.16.
  • Iannucci, A. (2003) 'Una ‘corona di giambi’. Ipotesi di lettura del fr. 2 Gent.-Pr. di Crizia', Seminari Romani di Cultura Greca, VI 1: 31-42.
  • Pòrtulas, Jaume (2006) 'Crizia di Atene e la leggenda archilochea' in L'autore e l'opera: attribuzioni, appropriazioni, apocrifi nella Grecia antica. Atti del convegno internazionale (Pavia, 27-28 maggio 2005). Memorie e atti di convegni 34, ed. Fabio Roscalla. Pisa: Edizioni ETS: 175-91. Reviewed by Jennings, Victoria (2008) BMCR 2008.07.04.
  • Rotstein, Andrea (2007) ‘Critias’ invective against Archilochus’, Classical Philology 102: 139-54.

Dionysius Chalcus

Euenus

Ion

  • Jennings, Victoria and Andrea Katsaros (eds.) (2007) The World of Ion of Chios. Mnemosyne Supplementa 288. Monographs on Greek and Roman Language and Literature. Leiden. Reviewed by Tell, Hakan (2008) BMCR 2008.10.13.

Phocylides

Adespota Elegiaca

Greek Lyric Poetry

Lyric General

  • Ahrens, H. L. (1853) ‘Über die Mischung der Dialekte in der griechischen Lyrik’, in Verhandlungen der dreizehnten Versammlung Deutscher Philologen, Schulmänner und Orientalisten in Göttingen vom 29. September bis 2. Oktober, Göttingen: 55-80, reprinted in Kleine Schriften. I, Hannover 1853 (= Hildesheim-New York 1977): 157-81.
  • Angeli Bernardini, P. (1991) ‘L’inno agli dei nella lirica corale greca e la sua dimensione sacrale’, in L’inno tra rituale e letteratura nel mondo antico: Atti di un colloquio Napoli 21–24 ottobre 1991, AION 13: 85–94.
  • Athanassaki, L. (2002) 'On Horace 1.15 and Choral Lyric' in Horace and Greek Lyric, ed. M. Paschalis. Rethymnon Classical Studies 1: 85-101.
  • Athanassaki, L. (2005) 'Χορεία. Η ποιητική της παράστασης', Thallo 16: 37-76.
  • Athanassaki, L. (2009) Ἀείδετο πὰν τέμενος: οι χορικές παραστάσεις και το κοινό τους στην αρχαϊκή και πρώϊμη κλασική περίοδο. Herakleion. Study of choral performance contexts especially in Alcman, Pindar, and Bacchylides. More information. Reviewed by Ladianou, Katerina (2010) BMCR 2010.09.21.
  • Athanassaki, Lucia & Bowie, Ewen (2011) (ed.), Archaic and Classical Choral Song. Performance, Politics and Dissemination. Berlin & Boston. Table of Contents
  • Bagordo, A. (1999) 'Eine Bemerkung zum Epinikion', Hermes 127: 118-120.
  • Bagordo, A. (2003) Reminiszenzen früher Lyrik bei den attischen Tragikern: Beiträge zur Anspielungstechnik und poetischen Tradition. Munich.
  • Barbantani, S. (1993) ‘I poeti lirici del canone alessandrino nell’epigrammatistica’, Aevum(ant) 6: 5–97.
  • Barrett, W. S. (2007) Greek Lyric, Tragedy, and Textual Criticism: Collected Papers. Assembled and edited by M.L. West. Oxford, New York. The papers deal with Stesichorus, Pindar, Bacchylides and Euripides. Table of Contents.
  • Blasing, M. K. (2007) Lyric Poetry: The Pain and the Pleasure of Words. Princeton, N. J., and Woodstock.
  • Bierl, Anton (2001) Der Chor in der Alten Komödie. Ritual und Performativität (unter besonderer Berücksichtigung von Aristophanes' Thesmophoriazusen und der Phalloslieder fr. 851 PMG). München and Leipzig. (BzA 126). It has been translated by Alex Hollmann into English as:
    • Bierl, Anton (2009) Ritual and Performativity. The Chorus of Old Comedy (transl. by Alex Hollmann), Center for Hellenic Studies. Washington, DC: Harvard Press. (Hellenic Studies 20). New and revised edition.
  • Bremer, Jan Maarten and W.D. Furley (2001) Greek Hymns. Selected Cult Songs from the Archaic to the Hellenistic period. Tübingen.
  • Bremer, Jan Maarten (2008) 'Traces of the Hymn in the Epinikion', Mnemosyne 61: 1-17. PDF.
  • Briand, Michel (1996) 'Énonciation lyrique et dialogue dans la poésie archaïque grecque: de Stésichore à Pindare, Bacchylide et Sappho', in Travaux du Cercle de Linguistique de Nice, numéro spécial sur "La pragmatique" (dir. S. Mellet): 119-172.
  • Briand, Michel (2005) 'Questions de cohérence et de cohésion dans la poésie mélique grecque archaïque: la transition entre discours d'actualité et récit mythique' in Cohésion et cohérence. Études de linguistique textuelle, ed. Anna Jaubert. Lyon: 79-98.
  • Calame, Claude (1977a) Les Chœurs de jeunes filles en Grèce archaïque. Vol. I: Morphologie, fonction religieuse et sociale; vol. II: Alcman, Roma. The first volume has been translated by Derek Collins and Janice Orion (2001: 2nd ed.) Choruses of young women in ancient Greece: their morphology, religious role, and social functions. Lanham, New York and Oxford.
  • Calame, Claude (1977b) Rito e poesia corale in Grecia. Guida storica e critica, Roma and Bari.
  • Calame, Claude (1997) 'Diction formulaire et fonction pratique dans la poésie mélique archaïque' in Hommage à Milman Parry. Le style formulaire de l'épopée homérique et la théorie de l'oralité poétique, ed. F. Létoublon. Amsterdam: 215-222.
  • Calame, Claude (1998) 'La poésie lyrique grecque, un genre inexistant?' Littérature 11: 87-110. English translation in preparation for I. Rutherford (ed.) Oxford Readings in Greek Lyric. Oxford.
  • Calame, Claude (2002) L'Éros dans la Grèce antique. Paris (2nd edn.). English translation (1999) The Poetics of Eros in Ancient Greece. Princeton.
  • Calame, Claude (2006) 'Identifications génériques entre marques discursives et pratiques énonciatives: pragmatique des genres “lyriques“' in Le savoir des genres, eds. R. Baroni and M. Macé. Rennes: 35-55.
  • Calame, Claude (2007) 'Mythos, musische Leistung und Ritual am Beispiel der melischen Dichtung' in Literatur und Religion. Wege zu einer mythisch–rituellen Poetik bei den Griechen, eds. Anton Bierl, R. Lämmle and K. Wesselmann, vol. 1. MythosEikonPoiesis Bd. 1.1–2. Berlin and New York: 179-210. Reviewed by Reyes Bertolín Cebrián BMCR 2008.08.09.
  • Calame, Claude (2009) ‘Apollo in Delphi and in Delos: Poetic Performances between Paean and Dithyramb’ in Apolline Politics and Poetics, L. Athanassaki, R.P. Martin, and J.F. Miller (eds.), Athens: 169-98.
  • Campbell, David A. (1991) Greek Lyric III: Stesichorus, Ibycus, Simonides, and Others. Cambridge, Mass. and London.
  • Campbell, David A. (1992) Greek Lyric IV: Bacchylides, Corinna, and Others. Cambridge, Mass. and London.
  • Campbell, David A. (1993) Greek Lyric V: The New School of Poetry and Anonymous Songs and Hymns. Cambridge, Mass. and London.
  • Carey, Christopher (2000) ‘The panegyrist’s persona’ in Religione e poesia in Grecia: miscellanea G.A. Privitera, eds. U. Pizzani and M. Cannatà Fera. Bari: 165-177.
  • Carey, Christopher (2001) ‘Poesia pubblica in performance’ in I lirici greci, ed. M. Cannatà Fera. Messina: 11-26.
  • Cassio, A. C.(2005) ‘I dialetti eolici e la lingua della lirica corale’, in Dialetti e lingue letterarie nella Grecia arcaica, ed. F. Bertolini and F. Gasti. Pavia: 13–44.
  • Cingano, E. (2003) ‘Entre skolion et enkomion: Réflexions sur le “genre” et la performance de la lyrique chorale grecque’, in La poésie grecque antique, ed. J. Jouanna and J. Leclant. (Cahiers de la Villa ‘Kerylos’, 14). Paris: 17–45.
  • Contiades-Tsitsoni, E. (1990) Hymenaios und Epithalamion. Das Hochzeitslied in der frühgriechischen Lyrik, Stuttgart. Beträge zur Altertumskunde 16.
  • D'Angour, Armand (1997) 'How the Dithyramb Got Its Shape', Classical Quarterly 47.2: 331-351.
  • D'Angour, Armand (2007) 'The Sound of Music: modulations and innovations in drama and dithyramb' in Debating the Athenian Cultural Revolution, ed. R. Osborne Cambridge: 288-300.
  • D’Alessio, Giam B. (2009) ‘Defining local identities in Greek lyric poetry’, in Wandering Poets in Ancient Greek Culture: Travel, Locality and Panhellenism, ed. R. Hunter and I. Rutherford. Cambridge: 137–67.
  • Danielewicz, J. (1990) 'Deixis in Greek Choral Lyrik', QUCC 63: 7-17.
  • Danielewicz, J. (1990) 'Towards an Understanding of the Chorus: Homer on Early Forms of Lyric Poetry', Eos 78: 55-62.
  • Danielewicz, J. (2001) ‘Metatext and its functions in Greek lyric poetry’, in Texts, Ideas, and the Classics: Scholarship, Theory, and Classical Literature, ed. S. Harrison. Oxford: 46–61.
  • Davies, M. (1988) 'Monody, Choral Lyric, and the Tyranny of the Handbook', CQ n.s. 38: 52-64.
  • Davies, M. (1991) Poetarum Melicorum Graecorum Fragmenta. Vol. 1: Alcman, Stesichorus, Ibicus. Oxford.
  • Depew, M. (2000) ‘Enacted and represented dedications: genre and Greek hymn’, in Matrices of Genre: Authors, Canons and Society, ed. M. Depew and D. Obbink. Cambridge, Mass. and London: 59–79.
  • Fearn, D. (ed.) (2010) Aegina: Contexts for Choral Lyric Poetry. Oxford. Table of Contents
  • Felson, N. (ed.) (2004) ‘The poetics of deixis in Alcman, Pindar and other lyric’, Arethusa 37.3: 253–468.
  • Ford, Andrew L. (2006) 'The Genre of Genres: Paeans and Paian in Early Greek Poetry', Poetica 38.3-4: 277-296. It reviews the many attempts to define paeans (esp. by Käppel and Schroeder) as part of a broader discussion of the usefulness of genre terms in reading early Greek lyric. It reads several of Timotheus' fragments to argue that predicating the epithet was the core of the "genre".
  • Fowler, R.L. (1987) The Nature of Early Greek Lyric: Three Preliminary Studies. Toronto.
  • Fröhder, D. (1994) Die dichterische Form der Homerischen Hymnen: untersucht am Typus der mittelgrossen Preislieder. Hildesheim. Spudasmata 53.
  • Gentili, B. (1984) Poesia e pubblico nella Grecia antica da Omero al V secolo. Roma-Bari. Revised and updated version translated, with an introduction, by Cole, A.T. (1988) Poetry and Its Public in Ancient Greece from Homer to the Fifth Century. Baltimore.
  • Gerber, D.E. (1997) A Companion to the Greek Lyric Poets. Leiden-New York-London-Köln.
  • Greene, R. (1999) ‘The lyric’, in The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism, vol. III: The Renaissance, ed. G. P. Norton. Cambridge: 216–28.
  • González de Tobia, Ana M. (2005) ‘El canto coral ‘fundador’ de una poética que vincula fiesta y memoria’, in Memoria e Festa, eds. de Souza Lessa, F. and da Cunha Bustamante, M. R. Rio de Janeiro: 165-172.
  • Harvey, A.E. (1955) 'The Classification of Greek Lyric Poetry', CQ n.s. 5: 157-175.
  • Hutchinson, G. O. (2001) Greek Lyric Poetry: A Commentary on Selected Larger Pieces. Oxford.
    • Contains new texts of, and detailed commentaries on, Alcman 1 and 3 Davies, Stesichorus 222 (b) Davies, Sappho 1, 16, 31, 96 Voigt, Alcaeus 129, 130b, 298 Voigt, Ibycus S151 Davies, Anacreon 347 fr. 1, 358, 417 Page, Simonides 542, 543 Page, Bacchylides 3, Pindar Olympian 6, Sophocles Ajax 1185-1222, Euripides Medea 627-662; introductions on individual poets and on tragic lyric.
  • Ingalls, Wayne (2000) ‘Ritual Performance as Training for Daughters in Archaic Greece’, Phoenix 54: 1-20.
  • Käppel, L. (1992) Paian. Studien zur Geschichte einer Gattung. Berlin. Untersuchungen zur antiken Literatur und Geschichte 37.
  • Klug, W. (1954) Untersuchungen zum Gebet in der frühgriechischen Lyrik. Dissertation. Hamburg.
  • Kowalzig, Barbara (2007) Singing for the Gods. Performances of Myth and Ritual in Archaic and Classical Greece. Oxford Classical Monographs. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Reviewed by Seaford, Richard (2008) BMCR 2008.09.25.
  • Lambin, G. (1992) La chanson grecque dans l'antiquité. Paris.
  • Lattke, M. (1991) Hymnus: Materialien zu einer Geschichte der antiken Hymnologie. Fribourg. Novum Testamentum et orbis antiquus 19.
  • Ley, G. (1993) 'Monody, Choral Song, and Athenian Festival Performance', Maia 45: 105-124.
  • Lyghounis, Maria Gilda (1991) 'Elementi tradizionali nella poesia nuziale greca', Materiall e discussioni per I'analisi dei testi classici 27: 159-98.
  • MacDowell, D.M. (1989) 'Athenian Laws abouth Choruses' in Symposion 1982: Vorträge zur griechischen und hellenistischen Rechtsgeschichte (Santander 1.-4. September), ed. F.J. Fernández Nieto. Köln: 65-77.
  • Mace, S. (1993) ‘Amour, encore! The development of δηὖτε in archaic lyric’, GRBS 34:335–64.
  • Martin, R. P. (2001) ‘Just like a woman: enigmas of the lyric voice’, in Making Silence Speak: Women’s Voices in Greek Literature and Society, ed. A. Lardinois and L. McClure. Princeton, N.J.: 55–74.
  • Martin, Richard (2007) 'Outer Limits, Choral Space' in Visualizing the Tragic, eds. C. Kraus, S. Goldhill, H. Foley and J. Elsner. Festschrift for F. Zeitlin. New York, Oxford: 35-62.
  • Miller, P. A. (1994) Lyric Texts and Lyric Consciousness: The Birth of a Genre from Archaic Greece to Augustean Rome. London.
  • Mullen, W. (1982) Choreia: Pindar and Dance. Princeton.
  • Naerebout, F.G. (1997) Attractive Performances. Ancient Greek Dance: Three Preliminary Studies. Amsterdam.
  • Nagy, G. (1994/5) 'Transformations of Choral Lyric Traditions in the Context of Athenian State Theater', Arion 3.1: 41-55.
  • Nagy, G. (2008) 'Lyric and Greek Myth' in The Cambridge Companion to Greek Mythology, ed. Roger D. Woodard. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press: 19-51. With emphasis on the Lesbian poets Sappho and Alcaeus. Reviewed by Kühr, Angela BMCR 2008.08.10.
  • Neri, Camillo (2004) La lirica greca. Temi e testi. Roma.
  • Neumann-Hartmann, Arlette (2008) 'Prosopographie zu den Epinikien von Pindar und Bakchylides', Nikephoros 21: 81–131.
  • Neumann-Hartmann, Arlette (2009) 'Epinikien und ihr Aufführungsrahmen'. Nikephoros Beihefte Bd. 17. Hildesheim.
  • Neumann-Hartmann, Arlette (2009) 'The Dedication of Victory Crowns and the Performance of Epinikian Odes'. BICS 52: 1–13.
  • Neumann-Hartmann, Arlette (2010) 'Pindar und Bakchylides (1988–2007)'. Lustrum: Internationale Forschungsberichte aus dem Bereich des klassischen Altertums 52: 181–463.
  • Nicholson, N. (1999-2000) 'Pederastic poets and adult patrons: maintaining authority in late archaic lyric', CW 93: 235-259.
  • Peponi, Anastasia-Erasmia (1991) 'Flexible Lyric, Inflexible Theory: around W.R. Johnson’s The Idea of Lyric: Lyric Modes in Ancient and Modern Poetry '. Berkeley 1982. in Logou Charin 2: 167-182. (in Greek)
  • Peponi, Anastasia-Erasmia (1993) Representation of Space and Time in Early Archaic Lyric Poetry. PhD dissertation Thessaloniki.
  • Peponi, Anastasia-Erasmia (1995) 'Teaching Lyric Poetry in High Schools by means of Modern Greek Translations' Thallo 7: 103-112. (in Greek)
  • Peponi, Anastasia-Erasmia (2002) 'Mixed Pleasures, Blended Discourses: Poetry, Medicine and the Body in Plato’s Philebus 46-47c', Classical Antiquity 21: 135-160. (reception of archaic lyric poetry in Plato)
  • Peponi, Anastasia-Erasmia (2002) 'Fantasizing Lyric: Horace, Epistles 1.19' in Horace and Greek Lyric Poetry, ed. M. Paschalis. Rethymnon: 19-45. (reception of archaic lyric poetry in Horace)
  • Peponi, Anastasia-Erasmia (2009) ' Choreia and Aesthetics in the Homeric Hymn to Apollo: The Performance of the Delian Maidens (Lines 156–64)', Classical Antiquity 28.1: 39–70.
  • Psaroudakēs, Stelios (2006) 'A lyre from the cemetery of the Acharnian Gate, Athens' in Studien zur Musikarchäologie V. Music Archaeology in context. Archaeological semantics, historical implications, socio-cultural connotations. Papers from the 4th Symposium of the International Study Group on Music Archaeology at Monastery Michaelstein, 19-26 September, 2004. Orient-Archäologie 20, eds. Ellen Hickmann & Arnd Adje Both & Ricardo Eichmann. Rahden, Westf.: 59-79.
  • Ψαρουδάκης, Στέλιος (2007) «Η λύρα στον ελλαδικό χώρο στις εποχές του Χαλκού και το Σιδήρου», Αρχαιολογία και Τέχνες 90: 59-67. (in modern Greek)
  • Race, W.H. (1992) 'How Greek Poems Begin', YCS 29: 13-38.
  • Ruijgh, C.J. (1980) 'De ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal, met name van het literaire dialect van de koorlyriek', Lampas 5: 416-435.
  • Rutherford, I. (1993) 'Paeanic Ambiguity: A Study of the Representation of the Paean in Greek Literature', QUCC 44: 97-92.
  • Rutherford, I. (1997) 'Odes and Ends: Closure in Greek Lyric Poetry' in Classical Closure. Reading the End in Greek and Latin Literature, eds. Roberts, D. and D. Fowler. Princeton [...].
  • Rutherford, I. (2001) Pindar's Paeans. A Reading of the Fragments with a Survey of the Genre. Oxford.
  • Rutherford, I. (2003) ‘The prosodion: approaches to lyric genre’, in Studi di filologia e tradizione greca in memoria di Aristide Colonna, ed. F. Benedetti and S. Grandolini. Naples and Perugia: 713–26.
  • Schmidt, E.G. (1974) 'Zur Interpretation und Rezeption frühgriechischer Lyrik' in Die Antike in der sozialistischen Kultur, Internationale Arbeitskonferenz des Instituts für Altertumswissenschaft der Friedrich-Schiller-Universität Jena, 27.-29. Juni 1973. Jena: 93-109.
  • Schmitz, H. (1970) Hypsos und Bios. Stilistische Untersuchungen zum Alltagsrealismus in der archaischen griechischen Chorlyrik. Bern.
  • Schröder, S. (1999) Geschichte und Theorie der Gattung Paian: Eine kritische Untersuchung mit einem Ausblick auf Behandlung und Auffassung der lyrischen Gattungen bei den alexandrinischen Philologen. (Beiträge zur Altertumskunde 121). Stuttgart and Leipzig.
  • Segal, C. (1989) 'Song, Ritual, and Commemoration in Early Greek Poetry and Tragedy', Oral Tradition 4: 330-359.
  • Sega